Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary review of the world"

See other formats


X-7 


Digitized  by 

the  Internet  Archive 

in  2015 

https://archive.org/details/missionaryreview401unse 


The  Missionary 
Review  of  the  World 


Vol.  XL.    Old  Series 


Vol.  XXX.   New  Series 


Founded  in  1878  by 
REV.  ROYAL  G.  WILDER,  D.D. 


Editor-in-Chief,  1888  to  1911 
REV.  ARTHUR  T.  PIERSON,  D.D. 


JANUARY  TO  DECEMBER,  1917 


EDITOR 
DELAVAN  L.  PIERSON 

EDITORIAL  ASSOCIATES 


^  "IN  3  191ft 


Rev.  S.  B.  Rohold,  F.R.G.S. 
Statistics  and  Foreign  Exchanges 

Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Farmer 
Woman's  Foreign  Mission  Bulletin 

Mrs. 


Belle  M.  Brain 
Best  Methods  Department 
Miss  Vermilye  and  Mrs.  Rossman 
Woman's  Home  Mission  Bulletin 
F.  M.  Gilbert, 


News  from  Exchanges 


EDITORIAL  COUNCIL 


Rev.  Lemuel  Call  Barnes,  D.D. 

Rev.  Wm.  I.  Chamberlain,  Ph.D. 

W.  T.  Demarest 

W.  E.  Doughty 

Rev.  W.  H.  Griffith  Thomas 

Harry  Wade  Hicks 

Rev.  S.  G.  Inman 

Rev.  George  Heber  Jones,  D.D. 

J.  Ernest  McAfee 


Mrs.  Helen  Barrett  Montgomery 
Mrs.  Philip  M.  Rossman 
Rev.  Egbert  W.  Smith,  D.D. 
Rev.  H.  F.  Swartz,  D.D. 
Rev.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  M.D. 
F.  P.  Turner 
Miss  Elizabeth  Vermilye 
Rev.  Stanley  White,  D.D. 
John  W.  Wood,  LL.D. 


Published  by  the 
MISSIONARY  REVIEW  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  Inc. 
156  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NEW  YORK 


Robert  E.  Speer,  President 
Frank  L.  Brown,  Vice-President 
Walter  McDougall,  Treasurer 
Delavan  L.  Pierson,  Secretary 
Prof.  Harlan  P.  Beach 


Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody 
Fleming  H.  Revell 
Dickinson  W.  Richards 
Mrs.  A.  F.  Schauffler 
Rev.  Charles  R.  Watson,  D.D. 


Copyright,  1917 

BY  THE 

MISSIONARY  REVIEW  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  I 


Printed  in  the  United  States 


FACTS  WORTH  QUOTING 


'utnJ'  Lrvnj  innj  (mj\j|,K==  --  4f  W*-z^a,,u\i\i  uuu"""uwu 


GATHERED  FROM  THE  JANUARY  NUMBER  OF     THE  REVIEW     15V  MRS.  [•'.  M .  GILBERT 

i.   A  school  started  by  a  graduate  of  Tuskegee  Institute,  with  only  trees  for  a 

shelter,  now  has  a  property  in  Mississippi  valued  at  $100,000.  (See  page 
40.) 


2.  "Let  whatever  comes  find  us  and  our  people  together"  was  the  word  of  the 

native  workers  who  stayed  loyally  at  their  posts  in  the  war  zone  in  the 
Cameroon  County,  West  Africa.    (See  page  45.) 

3.  The  distribution  of  Testaments  among  Belgian  soldiers  on  leave  in  England 

has  led  to  the  conversion  of  many  and  to  the  formation  of  a  Scripture  League 
with  thousands  of  members.    (See  page  33.) 

4.  Christians  were  asked  to  stay  away  from  an  evangelistic  meeting  in  Kobe, 

Japan,  in  order  to  make  room  for  the  more  than  2,000  non-Christians  who 
crowded  the  building  to  the  doors.    (See  page  6.) 

5.  Japanese  government  regulations,  which  seem  to  Korean  Christians  to  involve 

ancestor  worship,  bring  serious  problems  into  mission  schools  in  Chosen 
to-day.    (See  page  7.) 

6.  Happy  Childhood,  the  Christian  magazine  for  Chinese  children,  is  proving 

such  a  success  that  a  young  Chinese  student  has  been  employed  to  assist 
the  woman  missionary  who  is  the  editor.    (See  page  61.) 

7.  The  drink  bill  of  the  United  States  last  year  was  enough  to  cover  the  entire 

national  budget  for  two  years,  with  a  surplus  larger  than  the  great  military 
and  naval  appropriation  of  the  "preparedness"  program. 

8.  Forces  set  in  motion  by  the  Panama  Congress  have  resulted  in  effective  union 

services  in  Sao  Paolo,  Brazil,  in  which  the  evangelical  denomination  have 
all  taken  part. 

9.  Among  the  students  in  Constantinople  College  for  Girls — more  numerous 

than  in  any  previous  year  in-  its  history — are  fourteen  Turkish  girls,  whose 
tuition  is  paid  by  the  Turkish  government,  in  order  that  they  may  become 
teachers.    (See  page  74.) 

10.  In  five  stations  of  the  American  Board  in  Eastern  Turkey,  now  under  the 

Russian  flag,  there  are  new  opportunities  for  work  among  Moslems  such  as 
some  observers  have  been  prophesying  would  come  as  a  result  of  the  war. 
(See  page  74.) 

11.  Many  Indian  Christian  women  in  Bombay  have  pledged  themselves  to  definite 

prayer,  Bible  study  and  personal  work  in  connection  with  the  evangelistic 
movement  which  is  so  stirring  the  native  Church.    (See  page  75.) 

12.  In  contrast  to  the  conditions,  only  a  few  years  ago,  when  missionaries  in 

China  had  to  seek  refuge  in  official  yamens  from  mobs,  Chinese  officials  in 
the  recent  disturbances  sent  their  families  to  the  missionary  compounds  for 
safety.    (See  page  76.) 


NOTABLE  ANNIVERSARIES,  CONVENTIONS  AND  OTHER  COMING  EVENTS 

JANUARY,  1917 

2nd,  1867 — James  Stewart  reached  Lovedale.  50th  anniversary.  See  "Stewart  of 
Lovedale,"  by  Wells. 

6th  to  8th — Friends'  Foreign  Missionary  Conference,  Belfast,  Me. 

7th,  1867 — Opening  of  the  Johanniter  Hospital  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  in  Bei- 
rut, Syria.    50th  anniversary.    See  "Fifty-three  Years  in  Syria,"  by  Jessup. 

gth  to  10th — Annual  meeting  Council  of  Women  for  Home  Missions,  Broadway 
Tabernacle,  New  York  City.    Eulla  Rossman,  Recording  Secretary. 

9th  to  nth — Foreign  Missions  Conference  Meeting,  Garden  City,  L.  I. 

9th  to  nth — Home  Missions  Council  Conference,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

nth,  1857 — Baptism  of  Thokambau.  both  anniversary.  See  "Fiji  and  the  Fi- 
jians,"  by  Calvert. 

nth — Death  of  Eli  Smith.  60th  anniversary.  See  "Fifty-three  Years  in  Syria," 
by  Jessup. 

15th — Women's  American  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Wanamaker's  Au- 
ditorium, New  Y  ork  City.    Ella  D.  McLaurin,  Secretary,  Chicago,  111. 

15th  to  17th — Laymen's  Missionary  Ministers'  Council,  Muncie,  Ind. 

13th,  181 7 — Robert  Moffat  arrived  at  Cape  Town.  100th  anniversary.  See  "Lives 
of  Robert  and  Mary  Moffat,"  by  John  Moffat. 

14,  1907 — Beginning  of  the  great  revival  in  Korea.  10th  anniversary.  See  "Korea 
in  Transition,"  by  Gale. 

15th,  1782 — Birth  of  Robert  Morrison.  135th  anniversary.  See  "The  Encyclo- 
pedia of  Missions." 

1 6th — Birthday  celebration  of  the  Women's  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  Reformed 
Church  in  America.  Organized  1875.  Miss  O.  H.  Lawrence,  Corresponding 
Secretary,  25  East  22d  Street,  New  York  City. 

1 8th,  1872 — Opening  of  the  McCall  Mission  in  Paris.  45th  anniversary.  See 
"The  Encyclopedia  of  Missions." 

22d  to  24th — Laymen's  Missionary  Ministers'  Council,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 

25th,  1862 — Death  of  Dr.  H.  G.  O.  Dwight,  of  Turkey.  55th  anniversary.  See 
"The  Encyclopedia  of  Missions." 

28th,  1907 — Death  of  John  G.  Paton.  10th  anniversary.  See  The  Missionary 
Review  of  the  World,  April,  1907. 

29th  to  3 1  st — Laymen's  Missionary  Ministers'  Council,  Springfield,  Mass. 

31st,  1807 — Morrison  sailed  from  London  for  China  via  New  York,  noth  anni- 
versary.   See  "The  Encyclopedia  of  Missions." 

31st,  1862 — Death  of  Charles  Frederick  MacKen/.ic.  55th  anniversary.  See  "Pio- 
neers and  Founders,"  by  Miss  Yonge. 

January  30-31,  February  1 — Missionary  Convocation,  United  Presbyterian  Foreign 
Missions  Board,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Geo.  W.  McClellan,  Secretary,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

January  31st  to  February  4th — Baptist  Student  Missionary  Movement  Convention' 
Louisville,  Ky. 


y 

j 

fa 
z 
o 
u 

Q 

l-J 

o 

fa 

h 

fa 
O 

H 

W 

F 

X! 
W 

w 
EE 
H 


THE  MISSIONARY 


Vol. 
XL 


JANUARY,  1917 


Number 
One 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES 


GOD'S  VIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 

IF  men  could  but  view  this  world  as  God  sees  it  nineteen  hundred 
years  after  the  coming  of  His  Son  to  save  the  world,  the  vision 
would  be  illuminating  and  transforming.  We  might  be  unable  to 
endure  the  sight  of  the  degradation,  cruelty,  selfishness,  the  worship  of 
mammon,  such  as  prevails  not  only  in  Africa,  in  India  and  China,  but 
in  Latin  lands  and  Russia  and  among  the  multitudes  in  more  enlightened 
Germany,  Britain  and  North  America.  What  would  we  learn  of  God's 
view  of  the  war  which  is  drenching  three  continents  in  human  blood? 
What  would  be  our  transformed  vision  of  commercial  warfare  and  of 
social  standards?  How  changed  would  be  our  views,  even  of  much 
of  the  so-called  religious  activity  of  the  day.  If  we  saw  only  the  vice, 
the  selfishness,  the  enmity,  the  ignorance  and  formalism  of  the  world 
the  result  would  be  pessimism  and  despair. 

The  world  is  sick  unto  death.  Without  some  outside  help,  there 
is  no  hope.  But,  thank  God,  there  is  a  remedy  provided.  This  remedy 
is  committed  to  the  custody  of  the  followers  of  Christ,  the  Great  Phy- 
sician.   God  Himself  is  applying  it  to  the  healing  of  the  nations. 

In  a  vision  of  the  world  as  it  is  there  is  despair  and  death;  in  a 
vision  of  God  and  His  Gospel  there  is  hope  and  life. 

A  glimpse  of  the  nations  as  they  are  to-day  shows  the  unspeakable 
need  of  all  mankind  for  the  transforming  remedy  of  the  Gospel,  but 
it  also  shows  that  men  are  hungry  for  life  and  many  are  Christlike. 

THE  SITUATION  IN  EUROPE 

ON  the  Continent  that  has  longest  been  considered  Christian,  we 
see,  on  the  one  hand,  twenty  millions  of  men  fighting  one  another 
with  all  the  deadly  ingenuity  of  their  God-given  intelligence. 
There  are  nearly  another  twenty  million  dead  on  the  battle-fields, 


1 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


wounded  in  hospitals  or  prisoners  of  war.  There  are  widows  and 
orphans  without  number — enough  to  stir  the  hardest  heart  to  pity.  The 
war  has  brought  untold  loss  to  Christendom  In  the  $75,000,000  a  day 
wasted;  in  the  millions  of  men  turned  from  pursuits  of  peace  to  those 
of  war;  in  the  depopulation  of  institutions  of  learning,  the  missions 
closed  and  missionaries  deported  or  killed.  One  British  Society  alone 
has  thirty  men  in  the  trenches,  and  many  German  Societies  have  more. 

But,  in  spite  of  the  awful  results  of  the  conflict,  there  is  a  brighter 
side.  The  hearts  and  pocketbooks  of  men  have  been  opened  as  never 
before  to  relieve  human  suffering.  America  has  sent  over  $40,000,000 
for  relief,  and  Britain  has  given  much  more,  while  little  Holland  has 
become  one  vast  guest  house  for  the  Belgians.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  huts 
are  helping  hundreds  of  thousands  of  soldiers  in  the  field  and  prison 
camps.  Ten  million  Testaments  and  Gospels  have  been  given  to  sol- 
diers, and  multitudes  in  the  face  of  death  have  found  the  Way  of  Life. 
The  work  for  Belgian  soldiers  and  for  Russian  prisoners  in  Germany 
is  especially  noteworthy.  The  Gospel  work  in  France  has  been  hindered 
by  the  Roman  Catholics,  but  in  Italy  the  Waldensians  have  borne  faith- 
ful witness,  and  Scriptures  have  been  freely  distributed.  A  Christmas 
ship  bearing  hundreds  of  tons  of  food  and  other  necessities  sailed  from 
America  on  December  1 8th  for  the  relief  of  Armenians  and  Syrians. 

Another  bright  spot  in  the  dark  picture  of  Europe  is  the  movement 
against  intoxicants.  Russia  has  already  reaped  untold  benefit  from  the 
prohibition  of  vodka.  In  one  year  the  amount  in  savings  banks  in- 
creased tenfold,  and  last  year  three  times  as  much  was  deposited  in  one 
month  as  the  total  in  the  savings  banks  before  the  prohibition.  Banks 
have  now  been  opened  in  Russian  churches.  The  effect  is  also  seen  in 
the  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  betterment  of  the  people.  France  has 
benefited  by  her  edict  against  absinthe  and  is  now  planning  to  prohibit 
all  strong  drink  except  beer  and  light  wines.  Naturally  this  is  arousing 
opposition.  It  is  rumored  that  the  new  Cabinet  in  Great  Britain  may 
at  last  take  steps  to  bring  about  national  prohibition.  A  petition  eleven 
miles  long  in  favor  of  such  action  was  recently  presented  to  Parliament. 
It  was  signed  by  two  million  Britons,  many  of  them  laboring  men  who 
have  been  reputed  to  be  opposed  to  such  a  measure. 

The  British  missionary  societies  have  wonderfully  maintained  their 
work  in  spite  of  the  drain  imposed  by  the  war,  and  some  of  them  have, 
in  addition,  taken  over  the  care  of  German  missions  in  India  and 
elsewhere. 

As  Christmas  draws  near  the  rumors  of  movements  toward  peace 
are  renewed.  Germany  has  signified  her  readiness  to  enter  into  negotia- 
tions and  to  join  a  movement  for  the  maintenance  of  world-wide  peace. 
Another  European  government  has  set  an  example  of  foresightedncss 
for  Denmark  has  appointed  a  commission  to  study  the  effects  of  the  war. 
It  would  be  well  if  missionary  societies  would  follow  this  example. 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES 


3 


CONDITIONS   IX  AFRICA 

EVERY  part  of  the  Dark  Continent  has  been  affected  by  the  Euro- 
pean conflict.  Egypt  has  been  the  home  of  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  soldiers,  of  5,000  Armenian  refugees,  and  thousands  of 
Jews  from  Palestine.  In  the  midst  of  restlessness  the  missionary  work 
has  continued  unabated.  Dr.  Zwemer  and  Rev.  Stephen  Trowbridge 
have  conducted  evangelistic  services  for  soldiers  anci  refugees.  The 
work  for  Moslem  students  has  been  increasingly  fruitful  through  news- 
papers and  public  addresses.  One  daily  paper  has  even  consented  to 
publish  without  cost  the  weekly  expositions  of  the  Sunday  School  les- 
sons. At  Khartum  the  head  of  Gordon  College  has  resigned,  and  one 
result  may  be  a  change  in  the  policy  which  has  made  it  practically  a  Mos- 
lem institution  to  the  exclusion  of  Christianity. 

All  of  North  Africa  has  naturally  been  disturbed  by  the  Moslem 
unrest.  German  colonies  in  the  west  and  southwest  have  been  captured 
by  the  Allies  and  German  mission  work  interrupted.  German  East 
Africa  is  as  yet  only  partially  occupied,  and  the  desultory  warfare 
continues. 

While  the  political  situation  in  Africa  is  unsettled,  the  religious 
future  also  hangs  in  the  balance.  Islam  and  Christianity  are  struggling 
for  the  mastery  of  the  pagan  tribes.  Already  one-third  of  the  Africans 
are  counted  as  Moslem,  4,000,000  of  whom  are  south  of  the  Equator. 
The  Moslem  merchants  spread  their  religion,  while  those  from  Chris- 
tian lands  too  often  spread  deviltry.  Great  stretches  of  land  and  millions 
of  Africans  are  still  untouched  by  Christian  missionaries,  and  a  few 
years  will  determine  whether  Christ  or  Mohammed  will  prevail  over 
African  ignorance  and  fetishism  and  sin.  The  people  will  be  more  diffi- 
cult to  win  as  Moslems  than  as  pagans. 

There  are  also  many  bright  stars  in  the  African  night.  In  Uganda 
the  great  work  still  continues,  and  the  native  Church  grows  in  extent 
and  power.  In  West  Africa  the  mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
U.  S.  A.,  in  spite  of  the  war  continues  to  grow.  At  one  station  8,000 
attended  communion  service,  and  in  the  church  at  Elat  7,500  confessed 
Christ  in  one  year.  Of  these,  5,000  were  won  by  native  workers.  There 
are  also  15,000  reported  on  the  "waiting  list"  in  catechumen  classes. 
In  British  Central  Africa,  also,  Rev.  Donald  Fraser,  of  the  United  Free 
Church  of  Scotland  Mission,  reports  large  ingatherings. 

THE  WAR  AND  ISLAM 

ONLY  two  religions  have  been  vitally  influenced  by  the  war,  Chris- 
tianity and  Islam.  The  followers  of  these  two  religions  num- 
ber nearly  orte-half  the  population  of  the  world.  As  to  Chris- 
tianity, the  war  has  revealed  the  fact  that  had  all  Christians  lived  up  to 
the  full  measure  of  their  profession,  the  war  would  not  have  occurred. 


4 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


I  he  world  lor  the  lirst  time  has  come  to  realize  that  Christianity  pos- 
sesses that  which,  if  properly  and  effectively  applied,  would  prevent  war. 

Islam,  on  the  other  hand,  has  been  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
fact  that  its  boasted  unity  no  longer  exists. 

Mohammedans  are  to-day  fighting  in  the  armies  of  all  of  the  con- 
tending nations  and  upon  both  sides.  However  much  the  excuse  of  a 
"holy  war"  may  be  cited  as  the  reason  why  good  Mohammedans  are 
facing  each  other  in  deadly  conflict,  the  leaders  know  that  no  holy  war 
exists,  and  that  Moslem  is  fighting  Moslem  simply  because  he  owes 
allegiance  to  countries  that  are  at  variance.  He  regards  his  national 
allegiance  as  more  binding  than  the  commands  of  his  religion. 

It  has  been  taken  for  granted  that  a  call  to  a  holy  war  issued  to  the 
Moslems  of  the  world  by  the  Sheikh  of  Islam  and  the  Caliph  of  Islam 
would  precipitate  a  religious  conflict  surpassing  in  extent  and  cruelty 
anything  recorded  in  history.  Two  years  ago,  however,  when  this  call 
was  given  from  Constantinople,  there  was  no  earnest  response,  even  in 
Constantinople  itself.  Protest  arose  from  the  67,000,000  of  Moslems 
in  India,  from  Morocco,  from  Egypt,  from  Abyssinia  and  other  coun- 
tries, while  the  Mohammedans  fighting  with  the  Allies  in  France  and 
with  the  armies  of  Russia  continued  as  before,  and  the  Moslems  of 
Egypt  and  India  reaffirmed  their  loyalty  to  England. 

The  most  severe  blow  to  Islam  comes  from  the  uprising  of  the1 
Grand  Sherif  of  Mecca,  the  keeper  of  the  sacred  shrines  of  Islam,  who, 
with  a  strong  body  of  Arab  followers,  has  captured  the  sacred  shrines 
and  issued  a  proclamation  to  the  Moslems  of  the  world  that  the  day  of 
independence  and  freedom  has  dawned,  and  that  Mecca  and  Arabia 
are  free  from  Turkish  dominion. 

The  Moslem  dream  of  world  conquest  and  of  universal  rule  has 
already  vanished,  as  they  become  conscious  of  the  fact  that  there  is  not 
sufficient  power  in  their  religion  to  hold  them  together  in  a  united  body 
when  other  and  conflicting  interests  invite  to  division. 

Extensive  quotations  might  be  made  from  Mohammedan  writings 
showing  how  widely  extended  is  this  disaffection  among  Moslems.  Aga 
Khan,  speaking  as  the  head  of  the  Moslems  in  India,  nearly  one-third 
of  the  Moslems  of  the  world,  said:  "Now  that  Turkey  has  so  disas- 
trously shown  herself  a  tool  in  German  hands,  she  has  not  only  ruined 
herself  but  has  lost  her  position  as  trustee  of  Islam,  and  evil  will  over- 
take her."  A  Zanzibar  paper  (Arabic)  says:  "The  pillars  of  the  East 
are  tottering,  its  thrones  are  being  destroyed,  its  power  is  being  shat- 
tered and  its  supremacy  is  being  obliterated.  The  Moslem  world  is 
divided  against  itself."  The  most  influential  Moslem  daily  paper  in 
Cairo,  Egypt,  said:  "The  interfering  on  the  part  of  Turkey  in  the  pres- 
ent conflict  was  uncalled-for  foolishness,  and  by  her  actions  Turkey  has 
forfeited  her  right  to  the  Caliphate." 

Owing  to  the  divisions  cast  into  Mohammedanism  through  events 
connected  with  this  war,  Moslems  recognize  no  central  Mohammedan 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES 


5 


power,  no  caliph,  and  have  lost  their  cherished  hope  of  ultimate  Mos- 
lem triumph  as  the  ruling  religion  and  natural  force  in  the  world.  No 
one  can  estimate  the  full  import  of  the  present  breaking  up  of  the  unity 
and  solidarity  of  Islam. 

SOCIAL  CHANGES  IN  PERSIA 

SCENES  are  being  enacted  to-day  in  Asia  and  Africa  that  seemed 
impossible  a  generation  ago.  The  Moslem  women  were  rigidly 
secluded  and  Moslem  homes  were  closed  to  Christians.  Women 
and  girls  were  left  illiterate,  as  their  education  was  considered  useless 
and  dangerous.  To-day  many  Moslem  girls  attend  Christian  schools, 
and  among  some  Mohammedans  there  is  a  growing  sentiment  in  favor 
of  the  abolition  of  the  zenana  and  the  veil. 

One  evidence  of  a  social,  if  not  of  a  religious  change,  in  changeless 
Persia  is  mentioned  by  Rev.  E.  T.  Allen,  of  Urumia,  in  a  recent  letter. 

"Not  long  ago,"  he  writes,  "the  whole  of  the  station  force  was  in- 
vited to  the  Moslem  home  of  the  late  Nasr-il-Mulk  by  his  daughter, 
who  is  a  graduate  of  the  Moslem  department  of  Fiske  (Presbyterian) 
Seminary.  Gentlemen  and  ladies  mingled  freely  with  the  oldest  son,  now 
head  of  the  house,  and  with  the  daughters  and  other  Moslem  women  of 
the  household.  All  sat  together  at  dinner,  spread  on  the  floor  in  true 
Persian  fashion." 

In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  celebration  of  the  first 
anniversary  of  the  return  of  the  Russian  army  to  Urumia  after  the  defeat 
of  the  Turks.  In  the  city  and  in  many  of  the  villages  the  Christians 
gathered  to  hear  eulogistic  speeches  and  long  home-made  poetry  prepared 
by  local  rhymsters,  to  sing  folk  songs  and  dance  folk  dances.  All  the 
missionaries  were  invited  to  the  village  of  Geoghapa,  where  the  gala  day 
was  held  largely  in  honor  of  the  salvation  of  the  village  through  the 
efforts  of  Dr.  Packard,  who,  in  January,  19 15,  interceded  with  the 
Kurds  for  the  life  of  the  people  of  this  village  in  Urumia  plain.  He 
prevailed  and  saved  one  thousand  lives. 

JAPAN'S  NEED  AND  RESPONSE 

IN  Japan  the  need  is  increasingly  felt  for  a  religion  that  gives  moral 
stamina  to  the  nation.  The  scandals  in  the  Government  have  led 
many  toNiistrust  the  power  of  Buddhism,  and  the  infidelity  and  im- 
morality among  students  and  among  public  officials  reveals  the  need  of 
regeneration.  Captain  Bechel,  who  has  been  for  seventeen  years  travel- 
ing about  in  Japan,  investigated  107  districts,  and  found  96  of  them 
•  pestilentially  immoral.  He  reports  that  phallic  worship  is  still  practised 
in  many  Buddhist  shrines,  and  that  in  some  districts  almost  all  the 
adults  are  tainted  with  immorality.    He  continues: 

"Where  the  priests,  of  whom  I  personally  know  many,  are  ac- 
knowledged to  be  worse  than  blind  leaders  of  the  blind,  how  shall  they 
help?  Where  a  principal  of  a  school  can  marry  and  divorce  three  wives, 


6 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


his  first  having  died  in  eighteen  months;  where  another  can  have  several 
paramours  with  the  knowledge  of  parents  and  children  alike;  where 
another  man  can  put  away  his  wife  because  she  is  ill  and  take  as  wife  a 
paramour  inside  of  two  weeks,  with  the  assistance  of  his  colleagues,  how 
shall  the  educators  protest?  Where  a  leading  doctor  is  publicly  known 
to  have  several  paramours  and  literally  kicks  his  accomplished  Christian 
wife  about  the  house  and  out  into  the  street,  and  still  holds  a  large  prac- 
tice; where  the  local  member  of  parliament  has  publicly  two  concubines; 
where  the  member  of  the  provisional  assembly  has  two  wives  and  two 
homes  and  children  in  each,  and  travels  with  geisha;  where  the  leading 
men,  including  the  priests,  soncho  (chief  of  village),  doctor,  principal 
of  the  school,  and  leading  business  men  can  sell  a  girl  of  twelve  years 
for  ten  yen,  because  her  parents  cannot  support  her  and  she  may  become 
a  charge  to  the  village,  and  no  one  but  the  one  local  Christian  protests, 
who  shall  help  ?" 

At  the  same  time,  the  evangelistic  campaign  has  revealed  unusual 
opportunities  for  the  Gospel.  Japan  is  electric  with  new  life,  and  is 
more  than  ever  responsive  to  a  spiritual  message.  Now  is  the  time  for 
advance,  when  the  Protestant  missionaries  are  united  in  a  forward  move- 
ment and  call  for  500  new  missionaries  to  "buy  up  the  opportunity." 
The  three  years'  evangelistic  campaign  of  the  Christian  churches  has 
been  timely  and  effective.  Missionaries  write  that  evangelism  in  rural 
districts  is  especially  hopeful  and  greatly  needed.  There  are  twenty-live 
thousand  villages  in  Japan,  each  with  schools  and  in  touch  with  the 
world  through  newspapers.  There  is  intellectual  progress  but  moral  de- 
cay. Morality  is  pitifully  low  and  the  spirit  of  worldliness  is  supreme. 
Intemperance  is  growing,  and  many  social  evils  are  unchecked.  The 
Christian  forces  in  Japan  are  calling  loudly  for  more  help  from  the 
Church  in  America  to  help  evangelize  rural  Japan. 

In  connection  with  this  call,  it  is  encouraging  to  hear  from  a  mis- 
sionary, Rev.  H.  P.  Jones,  of  the  thousands  that  are  crowding  to  hear 
the  Gospel  in  some  districts  where  the  opportunity  is  presented.    He  says: 

"In  Kobe  a  few  weeks  ago  I  had  the  privilege  of  attending  a  num- 
ber of  meetings  of  the  National  Evangelistic  Campaign.  The  first  night, 
at  the  Congregational  Church,  the  house  was  filled  to  its  fullest  capacity, 
and  many  were  turned  away.  It  seats  nine  hundred.  The  next  night 
one  of  the  largest  theaters  was  filled — its  seating  capacity  is  two  thou- 
sand— and  the  aisles  were  full,  and  many  were  turned  away.  Mr.  Ando, 
the  lay  leader  of  the  temperance  movement  in  Japan,  spoke  for  one  hour. 
Then  for  another  hour  that  packed  house  listened  to  Dr.  Ebina,  of 
Tokyo,  quietly  and  without  the  least  evidence  of  weariness.  On  the  next 
day,  which  was  Sunday,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  which  seats  900,  was 
filled  to  the  limit  in  the  morning,  afternoon  and  evening.  In  a  club  house 
nearby  a  meeting  was  being  held  for  children.  By  actual  count  there  were 
over  three  thousand  five  hundred  children  in  the  building,  a  very  large 
number  of  whom  were  not  Sunday-school  pupils.  On  Monday  night,  in 
the  largest  and  most  elegant  theater,  I  found  the  people  literally  jamming 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES- 


7 


the  door  trying  to  get  in,  and  what  was  still  more  astonishing  was  a  sign 
requesting  Christians  not  to  come  into  the  building,  so  that  non-Chris- 
tians could  have  their  seats.  The  seating  capacity  is  two  thousand,  and 
many  stood  in  the  aisles.  The  police  ordered  the  doors  closed,  pro- 
nouncing the  house  full.  People  kept  coming  for  more  than  an  hour  and 
demanding  entrance.    Nothing  like  it  was  ever  known  in  Kobe  before. 

"It  is  easy  for  one  to  overestimate  the  results  of  such  meetings,  but 
these  big  crowds  without  doubt  indicate  a  decided  change  in  the  popular 
attitude  toward  the  Gospel.    Pray  for  strength  for  the  workers  in  Japan." 

To  combat  this  impact  of  Christianity,  the  Buddhists  have  recently 
devoted  one  million  yen  ($500,000)  to  establish  Buddhist  Sunday 
Schools.  They  have  in  six  months  started  over  800  such  schools  and 
enrolled  120,000  children.  They  imitate  Christian  methods,  adopt 
Christian  songs  to  the  praise  of  Buddha,  and  adopt  Sunday-school 
programs. 

THE   PROBLEMS  OF  CHOSEN 

KOREA,  the  Japanese  province  of  Chosen,  is  in  a  critical  situation. 
Many  material,  judicial  and  educational  improvements  have  been 
made  that  have  put  new  possibilities  before  the  people.  They 
have  been  passing  through  the  discipline  of  national  sorrow  and  disap- 
pointment, but  it  may  turn  out  to  their  spiritual  advantage.  Thousands 
of  Japanese  are  pouring  into  the  peninsula,  and  everywhere  new  life  is-- 
manifested.  The  Japanese  Christian  Church  is  taking  Korea  as  a  mis- 
sionary field,  and  is  also  establishing  churches  among  the  Japanese 
colonists. 

In  the  days  of  Korean  independence  the  missionaries  were  given  a 
free  hand  in  the  establishment  of  schools  and  in  religious  as  well  as 
secular  instruction  of  pupils.  Since  the  Japanese  annexation,  however, 
many  difficult  questions  have  been  brought  before  the  missionaries  and 
Christian  Koreans,  because  of  the  Japanese  policy  of  Japanizing  Ko- 
reans. The  Japanese  government  order  forbidding  Christian  instruc- 
tion in  mission  schools  is  clearly  intended  to  separate  religion  and  edu- 
cation. Nominally  ten  years  was  granted  to  the  mission  schools  to  com- 
ply with  this  order,  but  apparently  the  Japanese  government  did  not 
expect  the  missionaries  to  take  advantage  of  this.  Since  the  Protestant 
mission  schools  are  fundamentally  Christian,  most  of  them  have  not  seen 
their  way  clear  to  omit  Christian  instruction  from  the  regular  curriculum, 
and  two  Southern  Presbyterian  schools  at  Soon  Chun  and  one  Girls' 
Academy  at  Syen  Chun  have  been  discontinued.  This  is  a  great  loss  to 
the  Korean  Christians. 

Another  difficulty  which  has  now  arisen  is  in  the  Japanese  regula- 
tion that  ceremonial  worship  shall  be  observed  by  the  schools  before  the 
picture  of  the  Emperor  annually  on  his  birthday.  To  the  Korean  Chris- 
tians this  is  looked  upon  as  equivalent  to  ancestor  worship,  though  the 
Japanese  claim  that  it  is  simply  a  patriotic  ceremonial.  In  the  govern- 
ment schools  teachers  are  required  to  bow  daily  before  the  picture  of 


s 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


the  Emperor  and  the  imperial  rescript.  Last  year  the  order  was  sent 
out  by  the  Japanese  officials  that  the  anniversary  of  the  late  Empress 
Dowager's  death  be  celebrated  in  all  the  mission  schools  on  Sunday  by 
fitting  ceremonies. 

Another  difficult  question  arises  in  connection  with  the  use  of  Japa- 
nese text-books.  The  government  has  issued  a  small  "School  Text-Book 
on  Morals,1'  which  every  mission  school  has  been  ordered  to  use  for  in- 
struction one  hour  a  week.  There  are  many  excellent  moral  lessons  in 
this  text-book  in  regard  to  honesty,  courtesy,  etc.,  but  there  is  also  a  chap- 
ter requiring  worship  at  the  graves  of  ancestors.  In  this  chapter  the 
Christian  children  are  told  that  they  must  make  an  offering  at  their  ances- 
tors' graves  and  bow  down  before  them.  While  reverence  for  ancestors 
is  commendable,  an  act  of  worship  such  as  would  be  rendered  to  the 
Deity  is,  of  course,  against  the  conscience  of  Korean  Christians. 

The  students  in  Korean  mission  schools  of  academy  grade  of  the 
Methodist  and  Presbyterian  Churches  number  about  3,500,  less  than  one- 
tenth  of  whom  are  non-Christians.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  it 
would  be  a  wise  policy  for  the  Japanese  government  to  consider  their 
conscientious  scruples  and  to  win  them  over  to  friendly  loyalty  to  the 
Japanese  government  by  avoiding  any  unnecessary  conflict  on  religious 
grounds.  It  is  earnestly  to  be  hoped  that  the  Japanese  will  favor  a 
policy  of  friendly  co-operation  with  missionaries,  developing  strength  of 
character,  coupled  with  loyalty  to  the  Imperial  government.  The  Chris- 
tian missionaries  are  in  the  land  to  help  make  better  citizens — more 
intelligent,  more  unselfish  and  more  moral  because  more  Godlike.  It 
is  hoped  and  believed  that  the  Japanese  government  will  put  as  few 
obstacles  as  possible  in  their  way. 

THE  AWAKENING  OF  CHINA 

"  X^iHINA,"  says  Bishop  Bashford,  "is  not  only  a  giant  awake,  but 
I  is  pacing  the  floor  with  growing  pains."  The  whole  nation 
^  seems  alive  to  the  need  for  modern  education.  Universities 
and  lectures  are  crowded,  and  many  of  the  leaders  have  been  educated 
in  mission  schools.  This  gives  Christianity  an  advantage.  The  death 
of  Yuan  Shih  Kai  and  the  accession  of  President  Li  Yuan  Hung  has 
brought  a  degree  of  quiet,  and  there  is  hope  that  the  mighty  nation 
will  settle  down  to  solving  its  problems.  President  Li  is  favorably  dis- 
posed to  Christianity,  and  since  the  modern  ideas  of  politics  and  edu- 
cation are  from  the  West,  many  are  inclined  to  look  favorably  on  the 
Western  religion  also.  One  student  writes:  "We  accept  the  Western 
system  of  education,  of  science,  and  history  and  mathematics,  why 
should  we  not  also  take  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  which  comes  from 
the  West?" 

The  Bible  classes  started  by  Mr.  Sherwood  Eddy  continue  to 
flourish  and  to  win  Christian  converts.  The  news  of  revivals  come  from 
many  parts  of  the  Republic.  Mr.  Arthur  Polhill,  of  the  China  Inland 
Mission,  writes,  for  example,  from  Eastern  Szchuen,  that  in  the  dis- 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES 


9 


trict  of  Chengkow  (still  unoccupied)  many  of  the  wealthy  are  destroy- 
ing their  idols  and  are  becoming  inquirers.  Temples  in  many  parts  of 
the  Republic  are  being  abandoned,  and  some  of  them  are  used  for 
Christian  Bible  schools  and  evangelistic  services. 

Out  of  the  bewildering  confusion  of  political,  social,  industrial, 
intellectual  and  moral  upheaval  will  come  a  new  China,  no  longer  facing 
the  past  but  open-minded  to  the  truth.  A  million  school  teachers  are 
needed  to  teach  China's  sixty  million  pupils.  What  university  will  train 
them?  An  army  of  physicians  and  nurses  is  called  for  sanitation  and 
healing  ministry.  The  Christian  Church  has  an  unparalleled  oppor- 
tunity to  supply  those  who  will  train  these  and  other  leaders  of  China's 
onward  march.  The  best  schools,  colleges  and  medical  schools  are  in 
the  hands  of  the  Christian  missionary  forces.  These  are  in  a  unique 
position  of  power  to  mould  the  future  of  China. 

THE  MOVEMENTS  IN  INDIA 

THE  war  has  seriously  affected  the  work  in  India.  Not  only  have 
some  two  hundred  German  Protestant  missionaries  been  forced 
to  leave  the  country  or  give  up  their  work,  but  many  British  and 
Canadian  missionaries  have  gone  to  the  front  as  soldiers,  physicians  or 
to  assist  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  work.  Thus  many 
of  the  mission  stations  are  short-handed  and  the  work  suffers. 

The  term  "mass-movement"  has  become  a  household  word  in  mis- 
sion circles.  Large  numbers  of  the  low-caste  and  out-caste  people  are 
seeking  relief  from  their  intolerable  condition  by  applying  to  the  Chris- 
tian Church  for  baptism.  The  pyramid  of  social  structure  in  India  is 
becoming  unsettled  at  the  base.  Thousands  are  being  born  in  a  day,  but 
need  instruction  and  nurture  to  build  them  up  into  intelligent  and  useful 
Christians.  There  are  signs  of  the  gradual  disintegration  of  the  old 
social  system,  and  one  of  the  greatest  object  lessons  to  the  higher  castes 
is  the  transformation  wrought  by  the  Gospel  in  those  whom  they  have 
despised  as  "untouchable." 

The  native  Indian  Church  is  growing  in  numbers  and  power,  and 
union  movements  have  been  organized  in  South  India  and  other  districts 
to  conduct  evangelistic  services  and  to  carry  on  missionary  work. 

IN  LATIN  AMERICA 

MEXICO  is  still  torn  asunder  by  revolution  and  riot.  In  spite  of 
the  earnest  efforts  of  the  American-Mexican  Commission,  it 
seems  that  the  time  of  peace  has  not  yet  fully  come.  When 
order  is  restored  there  are  indications  that  a  time  of  awakening  will 
come  such  as  Mexico  has  never  known.  Already  many  of  the  people 
are  eager  for  better  things. 

It  may  be  that  the  leaders  of  the  United  States  and  of  Mexico 
will  not  find  the  way  of  peace  until  they  have  exhausted  the  resources 
of  war.    It  is  to  be  hoped,  however,  that  saner  councils  will  pre- 


IO 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


vail.  One  effort  in  this  direction  was  made  by  Manuel  Rojas,  Director 
of  the  National  Library  in  Mexico  City,  and  other  prominent  Mexi- 
cans, together  with  representatives  of  the  Peace  Societies  and  social 
interests,  in  the  formation  of  the  Mexican-American  League,  with  the 
following  aims:  To  help  bring  about  a  new  and  constructive  era  of 
friendship  between  the  people  of  Mexico  and  of  the  United  States;  to 
interpret  and  promote  joint  negotiations  between  the  two  governments 
with  respect  to  border  control  and  all  other  questions  of  public  policy; 
to  promote  common  understanding  between  the  peoples  of  the  two  coun- 
tries, by  giving  publicity  to  the  facts  about  Mexico  and  American  rela- 
tions with  the  Mexican  people;  to  secure  an  exchange  of  teachers  and 
students,  and  to  encourage  the  American  universities  and  colleges  to 
grant  scholarships  to  Mexican  students;  to  promote  industrial  and  agri- 
cultural education  in  Mexico,  and  institutions  for  the  training  of  com- 
petent teachers  and  leaders. 

This  league  has  endeavored  to  increase  confidence  in  the  present 
de  facto  government  in  Mexico  by  calling  attention  to  the  social  and 
economic  reforms  instituted  by  the  Carranza  government.  The  first 
decree  issued  by  Carranza  was  one  returning  to  the  Indians  the  com- 
munal lands  of  which  they  had  been  dispossessed.  In  the  various  states 
new  agrarian  laws  now  establish  small  land-holders,  re-value  properties 
condemned  and  purchased  at  a  just  value,  and  levy  equitable  taxes.  One 
of  the  next  steps  was  the  restoration  of  free  municipalities.  Most  of 
the  states  have  passed  labor  laws  establishing  the  eight-hour  day  and 
the  forty-four-hour  week,  with  a  minimum  wage  and  boards  of  con- 
ciliation and  arbitration.  Children  under  sixteen  are  not  allowed  to 
work  in  factories.  In  "many  states"  the  sale  of  alcoholic  drinks  has 
been  repressed,  and  "in  the  whole  of  the  republic  bull-fights  and  cock- 
fights have  been  supplanted  by  popular  games  such  as  baseball,  pelota, 
etc."  It  is  asserted  that  there  are  twenty  times  as  many  schools  as  in 
the  last  term  of  Diaz,  and  Carranza  has  sent  500  school-teachers  to  the 
United  States  to  learn  modern  methods. 

Many  Christians  in  the  United  States  are  firmly  convinced  that  the 
most  efficient  and  inexpensive  army  for  the  pacification  of  Mexico  would 
be  "a  force  of  educators,  teachers,  doctors  and  sanitary  engineers, 
farmers  and  agricultural  experts,  who  will  volunteer  for  terms  of  two  or 
three  years  in  the  spirit  of  service  such  as  we  rendered  Cuba  at  her  time 
of  crisis."  An  open  letter  issued  by  the  Peace  Committee  of  the  Phila- 
delphia yearly  meeting  of  Friends  urges  the  press  "not  only  to  exert 
their  power  in  supplying  trustworthy  information  about  Mexico,  but 
also  to  take  their  true  place  in  guiding  the  thought  of  America  and  the 
world  along  constructive  lines  of  international  service  and  good-will." 

The  Latin  American  Congress  in  Panama  last  February  marked 
the  beginning  of  a  new  era  for  South  America.  The  remarkable  "find- 
ings" of  the  regional  conferences  will  be  published  in  our  February 
number.    They  are  worthy  of  notice. 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


innj|"ll'Lfinj|""'uvui'p^  ■  \  ninT  nini"""irini' 


SHOULD  THE  WAR  HINDER  MISSIONS? 
HIS  question  ought  to  be  frankly  faced,  for  it  indicates  an  attitude 


toward  which  many  seem  to  be  drifting.    Some  considerations 


would  seem  to  suggest  holding  in  abeyance  any  aggressive  mis- 
sionary effort. 

It  is  claimed  that  in  these  days  of  emergency  every  dollar  of 
philanthropy  not  absolutely  required  for  the  maintenance  of  existing 
work  should  be  diverted  to  the  relief  of  physical  distress  occasioned  by 
the  war.  But  is  it  true  that  our  Western  world  has  reached  the  point 
where  it  must  deal  with  its  philanthropic  activities  in  terms  of  mutually 
exclusive  alternatives?  Do  the  amounts  contributed  from  America  to 
Europe's  need  measure  the  limits  of  philanthropic  duty  or  ability?  The 
price  of  war  to  Great  Britain  alone  is  $7,444,000,000.  Is  a  hundredth 
part  of  that  amount  a  fair  thank  offering  for  an  equally  wealthy  nation  to 
give  as  the  expression  of  its  appreciation  of  peace?  The  appeal  of  Eu- 
rope's need  has  brought  considerable  response,  but  this  appeal  has  been 
to  a  wide  constituency,  unmoved  in  the  past  by  special  missionary  mo- 
tives, so  that  the  loyal  supporters  of  the  missionary  movement  may  still 
carry  their  peculiar  obligations  toward  an  enlarged  missionary  op- 
portunity. 

Some  have  interpreted  events  as  barring  the  way  to  missionary 
effort.  Is  not  Turkey  inaccessible?  Is  not  Persia  in  political  upheaval? 
Are  not  the  Armenians  hopelessly  scattered  and  disorganized?  But  do 
these  facts  spell  retardation  in  missionary  effort  or  only  such  readjust- 
ments of  method  as  the  temporary  situation  requires?  This  determina- 
tion of  courageous  workers  to  "hold  fast"  in  war-swept  areas  will  yield 
rich  values  when  the  days  of  reconstruction  come.  But  should  there  not 
also  be  a  missionary  preparation  for  a  forward  movement  after  the 
war? 

It  has  also  been  urged  that  the  very  fact  of  war  within  Christen- 
dom is  such  a  reproach  that  aggressive  missionary  effort  may  well  await 
the  rolling  away  of  this  reproach  to  Christianity  by  the  cessation  of  war. 
A  missionary  among  Moslems  was  asked  recently,  "How  do  you  meet 
the  reproach  caused  by  war  between  Christian  nations?"  His  reply 
showed  that  the  very  conception  of  war  being  a  reproach  was  a  Chris- 
tian conception,  the  result  of  Christ's  higher  standards  of  love,  and 
that  to  the  Moslem  no  inconsistency  or  moral  lapse  was  suggested  by 
the  war.  If  there  be  reproach,  however,  it  is  a  reproach  against  man's 
application  of  the  Gospel,  not  against  Christianity  or  Christ.  In  the 
missionary  propaganda  we  preach  Him,  not  the  virtues  of  Western 
nations:  His  teachings,  not  our  imperfect  obedience  to  these  teachings; 
Christianity,  not  Western  civilization.    If  the  Christian  Church  is  to 


12 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


wait  until  the  reproach  of  warfare  has  been  securely  rolled  away,  how 
long  shall  she  have  to  wait  for  the  proclamation  of  the  Gospel?  The 
prophecies  of  our  Lord  do  not  identify  the  era  of  evangelism  with  some 
millennial  era  of  peace,  but  urge  the  more  zealous  proclamation  of  truth 
in  the  very  proportion  in  which  existing  conditions  may  belie  the  truth. 

Has  political  uncertainty  as  to  the  future  of  the  Near  East  sug- 
gested the  temporary  arrest  of  missionary  activities  and  plans?  It  is 
true  that  the  war  has  forced  us  to  face  at  least  the  following  contin- 
gencies as  to  political  rule  in  the  Near  East:  political  control  by  Tur- 
key, Germany,  Russia,  France  or  England.  Would  any  of  these  mark 
the  end  of  Christian  missionary  effort?  There  might  be  difficulties,  such 
as  the  requiring  of  the  language  of  the  nation  in  power  in  all  schools 
where  a  foreign  language  is  taught.  But,  whatever  the  political  rule 
and  its  regulations,  excluding,  of  course,  the  (incredible)  exclusion  of 
all  missionaries,  is  it  to  be  supposed  that  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
will  consent  to  abandon  her  missionary  work  and  deny  to  her  Lord  the 
obedience  He  demands  to  His  great  commission? 

A  CHALLENGE  TO  ADVANCE 

BUT  weightier  and  more  numerous  facts  challenge  the  Church  to 
a  forward  missionary  movement  in  the  Near  East. 
Look  at  the  political  debacle  within  Islam.  Within  a  few 
decades,  a  series  of  divine  providences,  operating  in  the  Near  East,  has 
brought  about  an  almost  complete  overthrow  of  Moslem  political  power. 
In  the  past,  Moslem  political  prohibitions  have  severely  checked  the  de- 
sired extension  of  missionary  operations  in  Moslem  lands.  Even  when 
missionary  effort  was  permitted,  the  fruitage  of  that  work  has  been 
blighted  or  obscured  by  political  penalties.  Witness  now  the  lands  that 
have  passed  from  beneath  Moslem  political  domination  within  the  past 
eight  decades:  Greece,  Servia,  Algeria,  Montenegro,  Bulgaria,  Ru- 
mania, Cyprus,  Tunisia,  Crete,  Egypt,  Tripoli,  Morocco,  and  now  parts 
of  Arabia  and  Persia.  Do  not  such  political  upheavals  challenge  a  for- 
ward movement  which  the  Church  should  even  now  undertake? 

Paralleling  these  external  providences  in  the  political  sphere,  there 
are  most  significant  activities  of  the  Holy  Spirit  moving  upon  the  heart 
of  Islam.  Back  of  political  prohibition,  every  missionary  to  Moslems 
has  found  religious  fanaticism  and  hostility  acting  as  a  barrier  to  the 
progress  of  the  Gospel  within  Islam.  Reliable  reports,  however,  be- 
speak a  change  in  the  attitude  of  Islam.  A  missionary  in  Egypt  expresses 
it  thus : 

"In  days  gone  by  we  sought  to  gain  a  hearing  and  were  refused. 
Now  it  is  as  if  the  Moslem  himself  were  seizing  the  missionary  by  the 
coat,  saying,  'What  was  it  you  used  to  want  to  tell  us?  We  want  to 
have  it  explained.'  " 

\  missionary  from  Turkey  says  that  "eighty  per  cent  of  the  Mos- 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


15 


lems  of  Turkey  are  in  sympathy  with  the  missionaries,  and  are  wholly 
opposed  to  the  present  Turkish  administration." 

The  spirit  of  inquiry  is  also  manifest  in  the  number  of  Moslem 
children  crowding  to  mission  schools.  Social  customs  in  which  Islam's 
ideals  were  entrenched  are  passing  away.  There  is  a  fast-growing  pub- 
lic press,  which  moves,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  direction  of  Western 
ideals.  These  facts  are  full  of  significance.  A  new  day  is  dawning, 
ushered  in  by  the  invisible  yet  irresistible  operations  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
upon  the  heart  and  life  of  Islam.  Where  God  is  and  works,  shall  not 
His  followers  keep  step  with  Him? 

How,  then,  may  we  keep  step  with  God?  First,  there  should  be 
the  most  determined  holding  on  to  every  strategic  position  now  occu- 
pied, the  most  insistent  maintenance  of  every  missionary  activity  in 
operation  before  the  war. 

Second,  there  is  a  clear  call  to  missionary  preparedness.  A  for- 
ward movement  of  unprecedented  seriousness  and  commensurate  with 
the  need  must  be  planned  now  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world,  if 
the  opportunity  impending  at  the  close  of  the  war  is  to  be  seized.  This 
calls  for  the  thrusting  out  of  new  missionaries  who  may  put  the  present 
to  good  use  in  the  study  of  the  languages  of  their  prospective  fields,  at 
suitable  and  secure  centers.  The  Boards  and  Societies  will  gain  from 
conferences  both  at  home  and  on  the  field.  Thus  will  each  agency  be- 
come enriched  by  the  other's  experience,  and  they  will  stimulate  each 
other  to  worthier  effort. 

Above  all,  they  will  be  able  to  do  what  has  not  yet  been  attempted 
in  the  history  of  missions  in  the  Near  East — align  their  forces  and  plan 
for  a  concerted  and  co-operative  missionary  effort.  Especially  is  there 
need  for  conferences  for  prayer.  Fresh  discoveries  of  spiritual  power 
are  imperative  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  task.  A  Christian  con- 
sciousness of  God  and  of  His  will  must  be  experienced,  which  will  pro- 
duce, on  higher  and  worthier  spiritual  levels,  something  of  the  passion 
and  devotion  which  characterized  the  fiery  apostles  of  Islam's  faith  in 
the  bright  morning  of  its  early  extension  from  Asia  to  Africa  and  from 
Africa  to  Europe. 

JAPAN  AND  AMERICA— FRIENDS 

FOR  more  than  half  a  century  there  was  nothing  but  good  will  and 
friendship  between  Japan  and  the  United  States.  But  for  ten 
years  there  has  been  growing  up  in  each  land  a  small  body  of  men 
who  have  felt  and  fomented  distrust,  and  there  have  been  times  when 
these  men  were  able  to  communicate  their  distrust  so  that  large  sections 
of  the  press  and  many  of  the  people  began  to  fear  that  the  two  nations 
might  even  drift  into  war  against  all  their  best  interests  and  true  desires. 
How  can  we  preserve  fellowship  and  right  understanding  between  the 
United  States  and  Japan? 

1.  By  resolutely  determining  both  in  Japan  and  in  America  that 


14 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


we  w  ill  preserve  it,  and  that  we  will  keep  our  heads  and  not  be  coerced  by 
any  circumstances.  I  here  are  some,  like  Congressman  Mann,  who  de- 
clare that  destiny  will  bring  on  a  conflict  between  the  two  nations.  Des- 
tiny will  set  us  at  each  other's  throats!  But  what  is  "destiny"?  Is  it  the 
God  of  Peace,  who  made  all  mankind  of  one  blood,  to  live  as  brothers  on 
the  earth?  Is  it  our  own  wills?  Why  do  we  need  to  surrender  to  our 
own  deeds?  Why  not  will  that  we  will  not  drift  into  the  madness  of 
hate  and  war?  We  do  not  need  to  be  slaves  to  our  own  stupidity.  We 
can  will  to  be  rational  and  to  deal  justly  and  to  preserve  friendship.  The 
Japanese  also  can  will  this.  We  can  tell  each  other,  and  all  the  marplots 
and  weak-wills  who  think  that  men  cannot  restrain  their  injustice,  that  we 
mean  to  have  peace. 

2.  By  believing  good  and  not  evil  about  each  other.  We  can  begin 
by  believing  and  saying  both  in  Japan  and  in  America  that  the  honest 
and  earnest  people  of  each  land  want  only  peace  and  friendship.  Judge 
Elbert  H.  Gary,  who  was  recently  in  Japan,  was  a  true  messenger  there 
and  is  a  true  messenger  in  America.   At  St.  Louis  in  October  he  said: 

"I  said  repeatedly  (in  Japan)  that  a  large  majority  of  the  peopb  of  the  United 
States  did  not  desire,  but  would  deplore  and  stubbornly  oppose,  war  with  Japan, 
except  in  self-defense,  and  that  they  were  of  the  opinion  there  is  not  now  nor  will 
be  any  cause  for  serious  trouble  or  disagreement;  that  there  need  be  no  conflict  of 
opinion  which  could  not  be  finally  and  satisfactorily  settled  by  mutual  negotiation 
and  consideration.  I  also  expressed  the  belief  that  our  Governmental  Administra- 
tion is  and  would  be  inclined  toward  this  most  desirable  exercise  of  authority. 

"And  now  I  am  here  to  say  in  words  just  as  emphatic  and  in  a  belief  no  less 
absolute  that  the  leading  and  controlling  men  of  Japan  are  equally  anxious  to  have 
a  continuance,  permanently,  of  the  peaceable  and  friendly  relations  now  existing 
between  these  two  countries.  That  there  may  be  exceptions  may  go  without  saying; 
it  would  be  usual,  and  need  excite  no  surprise  nor  fear  if  such  is  the  fact.  .  .  . 
The  most  prominent  and  influential  men  in  Japan  are  outspoken  in  their  profession 
of  friendship  toward  the  United  States." 

This  is  the  way  all  responsible  men  should  talk  about  our  relations  to 
Japan. 

3.  By  acting  justly  in  each  land  toward  citizens  of  the  other,  the 
Japanese  treating  Americans  justly  in  Japan  and  Americans  treating  Japa- 
nese justly  in  America.  All  we  need  to  do  is  to  do  right.  And  we  need 
to  do  right  for  our  own  sake.  It  will  profit  us  nothing  to  try  to  benefit 
ourselves  by  wrongdoing.  It  cannot  be  done.  What  is  right  is  a  ques- 
tion to  be  considered  calmly  and  without  prejudice;  but  the  problem  of 
the  rights  of  Japanese  in  California  to  own  property,  their  right  to  ac- 
quire citizenship,  their  right  of  justly  regulated  admission  to  the  United 
States,  is  a  problem  to  be  considered  without  racial  prejudice  or  bigotry 
and  on  the  basis  of  moral  and  economic  justice  to  both  Japanese  and 
Americans. 

4.  By  judging  each  other  as  we  ourselves  are  willing  to  be  judged. 
The  trouble  is  that  countless  people  apply  one  standard  to  themselves  and 
to  their  own  actions  and  another  standard  to  the  Orient.  Conduct  which 
we  justify  or  excuse  in  a  Western  nation  we  reprehend  in  an  Eastern.  But 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


there  are  not  two  moral  laws,  one  east  and  the  other  west,  of  Suez.  Jap- 
anese and  American  conduct  should  be  judged  by  the  same  laws,  and 
whatever  allowance  is  expected  for  one  should  be  conceded  to  the  other. 

5.  By  each  crediting  the  best  in  the  other.  We  are  accustomed  to 
live  up  to  other  people's  expectation  of  us.  If  they  believe  the  highest  of 
us  we  are  uplifted  to  justify  their  judgment.  If  they  think  meanly  of  us 
we  can  too  easily  drop  down  to  the  level  of  their  estimate.  Americans 
can  believe  the  best  about  Japan  and  see  in  and  for  Japan  her  own  noblest 
possibilities.  That  is  the  best  way  to  help  Japan  to  be  her  best  self  and  to 
realize  what,  by  the  grace  of  God,  she  can  become.  And  Japan  can  help 
Americans  by  believing  the  best  about  American  desires  and  purposes  in 
spite  of  all  the  worst  that  obtrudes  itself. 

6.  By  doing  right  toward  the  neighboring  nations,  America  toward 
Mexico,  and  Japan  toward  China.  Any  sinuous  or  insincere  or  selfish  ac- 
tivity by  either  nation  is  injurious  to  good  will  and  right  understanding. 
If  Japan  or  the  United  States  is  not  ingenuous  and  generous  and  fair 
toward  the  nations  nearest,  each  will  suspect  that  the  other  may  have  the 
same  disposition  secretly — America  toward  Japan,  and  Japan  toward 
America. 

7.  By  carrying  out  the  recommendation  of  the  gathering  of  friends 
of  Japan  and  China  which  met  in  New  York  in  September  (referred  to 
in  the  November  Review),  and  which  voted  to  ask  the  President  of  the 
United  States  "to  recommend  to  Congress  the  creation  of  a  non-partisan 
commission,  of  not  less  than  five  members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  study 
the  entire  problem  of  relations  of  America  with  Japan  and  with  China, 
and  further  to  recommend  to  Congress  that  it  invite  the  government  of 
China  and  the  government  of  Japan  each  to  appoint  a  similar  commis- 
sion," the  American  commission  to  meet  the  commissions  of  China  and 
Japan  in  their  respective  countries. 

8.  Lastly,  friends  in  the  United  States  can  help  by  showing  kindness 
and  courtesy  to  all  Japanese  visiting  or  living  in  America  and  by  increas- 
ing the  number  of  Christian  men  and  women  who  go  out  to  live  in  Japan 
to  commend  Christianity  to  the  Japanese  as  the  one  religion  which  pro- 
claims a  God  and  Father  of  us  all  and  which  can  make  all  nations  one  in 
the  fellowship  of  Christ. 

THE  CALL  TO  NORTH  AMERICA 

SOME  outstanding  characteristics  of  the  year  in  North  America 
have  been  the  financial  prosperity,  the  high  prices  and  the  unrest 
due  to  Mexican  troubles  and  diplomatic  controversies  with  Euro- 
pean governments.  The  Christian  forces  have  continued  their  usual 
work  and  gifts  to  European  sufferers  have  been  increasing.  Hundreds 
of  young  men  have  gone  to  the  Mexican  border  and  to  camps  in  Europe 
and  Asia  to  work  for  the  soldiers  and  prisoners.  The  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  has  celebrated  its  tenth  anniversary  by  over  seventy 
conventions  with  an  aggregate  enrollment  of  over  100,000  men.  They 
are  planning  a  series  of  anniversary  dinners  for  19 17  to  touch  the 


i6 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


main  centers  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States.  Most  of  the  missionary 
boards  report  for  last  year  increased  gifts  to  missions,  many  of  them 
having  been  able  to  wipe  out  entirely  the  past  deficits.  The  total  foreign 
mission  receipts  reported  by  one  hundred  and  thirty  societies  in  the 
United  States  was  $24,688,728,  and  for  sixteen  Canadian  societies  was 
$1,266,040.    This  is  an  advance  on  last  year. 

Never  was  there  greater  need  for  consecrated  lives,  for  prayer,  for 
sacrificial  giving,  for  earnest  study  of  the  world  from  God's  viewpoint. 
Pulpits  should  ring  with  the  missionary  call  and  hearts  should  be  stirred 
by  the  accounts  of  the  wonder-working  of  God's  Grace.  Unprecedented 
opportunities  promise  to  follow  the  proclamation  of  peace  and  Christians 
must  be  ready  to  take  advantage  of  them.  Half  a  million  teachers  are 
needed  for  the  new  primary  schools  in  India.  Shall  they  be  Christian  or 
non-Christian?  China  needs  50,000  physicians.  Christians  have  an  op- 
portunity to  train  them.  Moslems  have  lost  faith  in  their  Caliph  and  the 
solidarity  of  Islam  is  broken.  Peace  will  bring  unheard-of  opportunities 
to  reach  200,000,000  Mohammedans.  The  great  conflict  for  the  posses- 
sion of  Africa  for  Mohammed  or  Christ  calls  for  a  whole-hearted  ad- 
vance "on  our  knees."  Mexico  and  South  America  are  to  be  occupied 
with  a  statesmanlike  policy.  Churches  are  beginning  to  realize  the 
necessity  for  closer  cooperation  and  for  the  kind  of  sacrifice  that  has 
characterized  Europe  during  the  war.  Now  is  the  time  for  the  Church 
of  Christ  to  prepare  for  an  onward  movement,  giving  largely  of  men 
and  money,  but  relying  not  on  these  physical  forces,  but  on  the  spirit  of 
God  moving  with  the  hearts  of  men. 

THE  BRITISH  MISSIONARY  STATISTICS 

WE  have  inserted  in  this  number  a  statistical  table  giving  the 
figures  for  British  Foreign  Missions  for  the  year  1915-1916. 
It  has  been  a  difficult  task  to  gather  these  during  the  disturbed 
times  in  Europe.  The  same  omnipresent  reason — the  war — has  made 
it  impossible  to  collect  and  tabulate  the  statistics  for  the  continent  of 
Europe.    Letters  of  inquiry  are  not  answered. 

Many  of  the  British  societies  have  failed  to  respond  with  their 
statistics,  so  that  in  the  case  of  16  societies  we  have  been  obliged  to 
have  recourse  to  the  latest  figures  available.  The  result  is  not  entirely 
satisfactory,  but  since  the  leading  societies  have  courteously  furnished 
the  desired  information,  the  totals  are  approximately  correct. 

It  will  be  noted  that  in  spite  of  the  heavy  drain  caused  by  the  war 
the  decrease  of  income  in  British  societies  has  been  only  about  one- 
tenth.  There  has  been  a  natural  falling  off  in  the  number  of  male 
missionaries,  but  the  number  of  adult  converts  reported  by  English 
societies  as  baptized  during  the  year  has  increased  from  42,966  to 
48,580 — or  over  ten  per  cent.  Pupils  in  mission  schools  have  also  in- 
creased from  1 17,497  to  464,499.  The  table  is  worthy  of  study.  When 
peace  again  reigns  there  is  hope  that  complete  and  contemporary  sta- 
tistics may  again  be  secured  from  all  the  continental  societies. 


STATISTICS  OF  THE  PROTESTANT  FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETIES  OF  ENGLAND,  IRELAND,  SCOTLAND  AND  WALES  FOR  THE  YEAR  1915-16. 

Tabulated  (from  correspondence  and  reports)  by  Rev.  Edwin  M.  Bliss,  D.  D.,  Washington,  D.  C.    (Copyrighted,  1916,  by  the  Missionary  Review  Publishing  Co.,  Inc.) 


Name  of  Organization 
(Abbreviated) 


ENGLAND 

Anglo-Indian  Evangelical  Society  

Baptist  Missionary  Society  

Barbican  Mission  to  Jews*  

Bible  Lands  Mission  Aid  Society  

British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society*  

British  Soc.  for  Prop.  Gospel  among  the  Jews 

British  Syrian  Missions**  

China  Inland  Mission  

Christian  Literary  Society  for  China  

Christian  Missions  in  many  lands  

Church  Missionary  Society  

Egypt  General  Mission*  

Evang.  Union  of  South  America*  

Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association*  

Friends'  Pemba  Mission  

Indian  Christian  Literature  Society**  

Jerusalem  and  the  East*  

London  Missionary  Society  

London  Soc.  for  Prom.  Chrst'y  among  Jews* 

Missionary  Leaves  Association  

Missy.  Settlement  for  University  Women  

Moravian  Missions  (British)  

New  Guinea  Mission  

Nile  Mission  Press  

North  Africa  Mission*  

Open  Brethren*  

Presbyterian  Church  of  England  

Primitive  Methodist**  

Regions  Beyond**  

Religious  Tract  Society  

Salvation  Army*  

Society  for  Propagation  of  Gospel**  

South  Africa  General  Mission  

South  American  Missionary  Society  

South  Morocco  Mission  

Strict  Baptist  Mission*  

Sudan  United  Mission  

United  Methodist  

Universities'  Mission  


1870 
1792 
1819 
1854 
1804 
1842 
1860 
1865 
1887 
1836 
1799 
1897 
1911 
1868 
1897 
1858 
1888 
179S 
1809 
1870 
1896 
1732 

1S71 
1905 
1881 
1827 
1847 
1842 
1899 
1799 
1865 
1701 


Wesleyan  Methodist*   1813 


World's  Evangelical  Alliance  

Y.  W.  C.  A.  Overseas  and  Foreign. 
Zambesi  Industrial  Mission  


Zenana  Miss.  Soc.  (Church  of  England). 
Seven  other  English  Societies  

Totals  for  1916  

Totals  for  1914  


SCOTLAND 

Church  of  Scotland.  F.  M.  Com  

Edinburgh  Medical  Mission  Society. 
New  Hebrides  Presbyterian  Mission 

Uniud  Free  Church*  

Stirling  Tract  Enterprise  

Totals  for  1916  

Totals  for  1914  


WALES 
Welsh  Catvinislic  Methodist. 


IRELAND 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland  . 


84.755 
720,710 
20,920 
50,365 
866.035 
3S.86S 
30,992 
439,396 
3,693 
21,970 
1.911.020 
19.339 
70,000 
145,203 
11.625 
60.202 
41,495 
775.098 
193.355 
27,315 
7,270 


5.485 
9.915 
43.532 
141.435 
116,745 
54.045 
90.000 
93,175 

tl. 205.085 
72,213 
73,115 
11,000 
18,000 
86,812 
85,619 
168.383 
849,900 
27.790 
22,000 
5,846 


249.566 
120,892 


$1,852 
60.770 


7,513 
18.958 


4,773 
3.500 
15,552 
3,391 

20,865 
277,308 


21.727 
15,635 
1,750 
1,500 
1,599 
16,850 


8145.895 
16.4S9 
22.500 
839,592 
38.890 


81,063,336 


•  Last  year's  figures. 

1  Men  (ordained  and  lay). 


'  V"?™,       '913-  „      t  Appears  to  include  „ 
'Includes  36  widows.         "Includes  1,465 


Native  Workers: 

Number  Heathen 
baptized  Last 
Year 

1 

Other  Helpers 

r 

Total  Number 
Other  Bapltzo 
Christians 

Catechumens  c 
Close jtf  Ycct 

1 

H 

Unmarried 
Women 

£ 

Ordained 

a 

h 

(-<.£ 

o 

I 

Adherer 

Adults 

Children 

Sunday  5i 

P«|>i£j  in 

18 

13 

18 

168 

119 

477 

1,468 

1,945 

75 

1.188 

1,016 

26.776 

45,829 

2,321 

649 

18,284 

4 

2 

12 

32 

20 

1,830 

1,850 

12 
1,882 

3 

3 

10 

5 
20 

34 
20 

87 

87 

34 
107 

14 
8 

27 

60 

23 

801 

"348 

323 

1,062 

28 

1.267 

'2,762 

3,824 

231 

1,180 

805 

37,672 

4,246 

44.719 

7.603 

200 

140 

590 

170 

700 

377 

435 

1,335 

4S7 

10,654 

11,141 

12,476 

568 

4.793 

3,031 

135,654 

309,581 

62,341 

20,359 

16,317 

62,341 

2.201 

106,624 

4 

21 

35 

33 

33 

68 

6 

1 

5 

205 

21 

14 

62 

16 

16 

78 

19 

10 

34 

26 

103 

1,233 

1,233 

1,336 

25 

66 

197 

4,128 

17,931 

300 

233 

10,008 

4 
1 

2 
3 

11 

6 

7 

191 

7 

191 

18 

197 

3 
2 

6 
39 

3 

41 

6 

2 

7 

34 

1 

43 

44 

78 

9 

10 

190 

91 
4 

488 
4 

873 

5,816 

*162 
1 

6,689 

*162 
1 

7,177 

♦162 
5 

104 
1 

1,600 

84,973 

315,882* 

1.980 

90,902 

161 

17 

354 

48 

69 

117 

471 

156 

195 

'1,496 

35,795 

61.916 

7.481 

1.674 

195 

25,240 

3 

3 

27 

2 

71 

73 

100 

u 

23 

124 

1,648 

1,055 

1,092 

264 

160 

694 

2 

1 

5 

62 

62 

67 

1 

1 

11 

39 

65 

12 

12 

77 

12 

2 

100 

4 

200 

120 

557 

557 

180 

500 

27 

51 

15 

350 

13,072 

30.000* 

692 

817 

20 

18 

68 

7 

50 

57 

125 

21 

55 

2,800 

500 

200 

60 

3,000 

18 

9 

49 
955 

60 
6,949 

60 
6,949 

109 
7,104 

12 
1,172 

46 

2,248 

10 

188 

3,150 

1.059 

30.958 

304 

1,038 

297 

3,067 

364 

4,402 

543 

544 

936 

*88,875 

•159.574 

•6,797 

•15.709 

♦31,433 

23 

18 

68 

147 

147 

215 

25 

09 

18 

29 

81 

16 

16 

97 

17 

12 

5 

8 

19 

4 

4 

3 

13 

100 

113 

4 

20 

3 

20 

24 

2,000 

16 

13 

65 

30 

30 

95 

14 

6 

5 

75 

5,000 

12 

65 

14 

25 

3 

32 

19 

185 

204 

440 

16  516 

712 

96 

118 

73 

159 

25 

625 

650 

809 

29 

40 

2 

14,921 

8.101 

40.622 

7,946 

15 

403 

357 

5,856 

6,223 

5,14 1 

302* 

1,400* 

3,669 

184.964 

181,196* 

10,998 

20,000 

2,218 

136,310 

35 

35 

1 

1 

3 

13 

29 

29 

1  S79 

1  579 

390 

1,122 

101 

3,000 

83 

89 

314 

314 

405 

20 

223 

223 

5 

1,279 

1,507 

05 

22 

See  C 

hurch  M 

issionary 

Society. 

r,2i  2 

2,229 

2,233 

40,665 

51.112 

3,880 

14.710 

6,316 

649.768 

727.162 

549,137 

48,580 

33,099 

189,303 

8.818 

443,474 

,.227 

2. 5 11 

9.392 

2,180 

42.712 

44,892 

54.284 

4.373 

14.553 

...  .'.'■(, 

56'). 945 

695.9,18 

418.4  79 

4  2,966 

36.122 

109.044 

S.309 

4D.!  i  1 ' • 

42 

IS 

120 

24 

1,221 

1,245 

10,408 

47,595 

1,401 

1,299 

4,196 

233* 

6,536* 

2 

4 

10 

10 

10 

Work 

much 

iotiT : .  r<. 

d  with  b 

y  the  wu 

r;  statis 

tics  for  1 

ist  year. 

1 

120 

16 

3 

42 

1 

314 

315 

357 

Work 

d  with  b 

y  the  wa 

r;  statis 

tics  for  1 

1st  year. 

166 

133 

550 

70 

4,637 

4,707 

5,091 

223 

1.358 

223 

59,858 

39.203 

67,719 

'7,994 

57,815 

226 

155 

722 

95 

6.182 

6,277 

0,833 

253 

1,358 

223 

70,266 

86,798 

67,719 

9,395 

1,299 

4,196 

234 

64,471 

219 

179 

757 

111 

6,064 

6,1  75 

6.766 

350 

1.359 

223 

68,332 

66.331 

72.065 

10,146 

1.482 

4.548 

259 

64.924 

19 

15 

56 

32 

679 

711 

707 

14 

793 

471 

14,113 

24,056 

4.469 

1,713 

2,374 

7.401 

540 

27,927 

24 

30 

100 

18 

78S 

803 

903 

23 

206 

18 

10,250 

8,314 

447 

407 

2,124 

231 

8,857 

339 
10,210 


116 

5,581 

3 

36 

27 

898 

14 

1,889 

89,339 

32.42 
1,551 


5.000 
1,000 
2,113 


549  13.993 
•1,275  *71.500 


500 
5,202 
!  18.748 
1,956  122.130 


300 
386 
22.835 


2,504 
2.481 


1,200,189 
15,385 


21.480 
2,373 


Foreign  Countries  in  which  Mistions  are 
Su-statned  and  Number  of  Missions; 


20.000 
112.474 
300.000 


India;  work  among  Eurasians  and  others. 

India,  Ceylon.  Congo,  China,  Italy,  Brittany 

Jamaica. 
London. 

All  countries  of  the  Levant. 

All  countries  e'eept  U.  S.  A.  and  Norway. 

England.  Austria,  Germany,  Russia,  Turkey. 

Syria. 

China. 

China. 

India,  China,  Angola,  etc. 

Egypt,  West   Africa.   Palestine,   India,  China. 

Japan.  Persia. 
Egypt. 

Argentine,  Brazil.  Peru. 

India.  Madagascar.  China. 

East  Africa. 

India. 

Palestine,  Syria.  Egypt,  British  East  Africa.  Por- 
tugese, East  Africa. 

China,  India,  Africa,  Madagascar,  South  Seas. 
Papua. 

Russia,  Roumania,  North  Africa.  Syria,  etc. 

Prints,  Tracts,  etc. 

India. 

East  and  South  Africa,  Labrador,  Alaska.  Aus- 
tralia. West  Indies,  South  America,  Thibet. 
New  Guinea. 

Egypt. 

North  Africa. 

About  forty  countries. 

China,  Formosa.  Japan,  Bengal. 

Western,  Southern  and  Central  China,  Central 

Africa  (Kongo),  India. 
Portuguese  East  Africa. 

All  cour,  tries. 

South  Africa,  Dutch  Indies,  India,  Ceylon. 
India,  China,  Japan,  Africa,  Pacific,  Japan,  etc. 
South,  Central  and  Portuguese  East  Africa. 
Brazil,  Uruguay,  Paraguay,  Argentine,  Chile. 
Morocco. 
India. 

Nigeria  Sudan. 

China,  \frica  (East  and  West). 
East  A.rica. 

West  /Vfrica.  South  Africa,  India,  Ceylon.  Burma. 

North  Africa,  Malta,  Russia. 

India,  China,  Africa,  Malaysia. 

Nyassaland. 

India. 

India,  China.  Ceylon.  Singapore. 


India,  Africa,  China. 

Syria,  Palestine. 

New  H.-bruIcs  Islands. 

Arabia,  Indo  China,  Africa,  No 


India,  Brittany. 


voluntary  workers  or  employed  by  Chinese  churches.  *  Preaching  places. 


Missions  Fifty  Years  Ago,  and  Now 


BY  EUGENE  STOCK,  D.C.L.,  LONDON,  ENGLAND 

Dr.  Stock  was  for  many  years  the  efficient  secretary  of  the  Church  Mission- 
ary Society  of  England.  He  has  placed  all  in  his  debt  by  his  four  volumes  on 
the  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  and  by  his  other  writings.  His 
•view  of  the  contrasts  noted  in  fifty  years  is  worth  reading. — Editor. 

IN  endeavoring  to  indicate  the  changes  in  the  missionary  situation 
in  the  past  half-century,  I  must  confine  myself  mainly  to  Great 
Britain  and  British  Missions. 

I.     CHANGES  IN  THE  POSITION  ABROAD  AND  AT  HOME 

Fifty  years  ago  takes  us  back  into  the  middle  of  the  sixties ;  and  a 
better  period  could  not  be  chosen  for  comparison  with  the  present  time. 
If  we  went  farther  back  a  few  years,  we  should  come  to  an  era  of  great 
animation  and  advance.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Dr.  A.  T.  Pierson 
used  to  refer  to  1858  as  the  annus  mirabilis  of  the  century.  I  will  not 
now  stop  to  show  why  he  chose  that  date.  I  will  follow  my  instructions, 
and  come  at  once  to  the  next  decade. 

Now  the  sixties  were,  on  the  whole,  a  period  of  disaster,  of  dis- 
couragement, of  decadence.  This  was  emphatically  the  case  in  Africa. 
In  the  West,  the  promising  Yoruba  Missions  were  suspended,  the  agents 
being  expelled;  and  the  Basel  men  in  Ashanti  were  seized  and  impris- 
oned. So  were  the  missionaries  to  the  Jews  in  Abyssinia.  On  the  East 
Coast,  Ludwig  Krapf's  great  schemes  of  advance  into  the  interior  had 
come  to  nought,  and  the  "fort"  was  "held"  by  one  German,  John  Reb- 
mann.  Livingstone's  plans  for  the  Nyasa  district  failed  in  the  early 
years  of  the  decade,  and  in  the  later  years  the  great  traveler  was  lost, 
until  Stanley  found  him  almost  broken-hearted  at  the  horrors  of  the  still 
rampant  Arab  slave-trade.  In  the  South,  the  Kafir  wars,  the  gold  fever, 
the  Colenso  controversy,  caused  confusion,  and  the  London  Missionary 
Society's  Missions  faced  disaster  and  defeat.  And  let  it  be  remembered 
that  not  a  single  one  of  the  present  great  Missions  in  Central  Africa  had 
yet  been  born  or  thought  of. 

In  Asia  there  was  less  of  disaster,  but  much  slowness.  In  the  Turk- 
ish Empire,  the  hopes  enkindled  after  the  Crimean  War  had  not  been 
fulfilled.  Persia  was  not  yet  really  open.  In  Japan,  Christianity  was 
still  prohibited.  The  great  days  of  Korea  were  in  the  future.  China 
had  been  devastated  by  the  Tai-ping  Rebellion,  which  had  much  im- 
peded the  Missions.  They  had,  in  fact,  not  yet  advanced  beyond  the 
maritime  provinces;  and  the  China  Inland  Mission  only  started  its 
great  pioneer  work  at  the  end  of  the  period.    In  Malaysia  the  work 


i8 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


was  in  its  early  stages.  So  it  was  in  Burma,  despite  Judson's  heroic  ca- 
reer; while  in  Ceylon  there  was  actual  retrogression. 

India,  on  the  other  hand,  ought  to  have  presented  a  different  scene. 
For  never  at  any  other  time  has  there  been  such  a  noble  band  of  fear- 
less Christian  men  among  the  British  rulers  and  administrators.  It 
was  the  age  of  John  Lawrence,  Robert  Montgomery,  Donald  McLeod, 
Herbert  Edwardes,  Bartle  Frere,  William  Muir,  and  a  host  of  like- 
minded  men  under  them.  While  entirely  loyal  to  the  just  neutrality  of 
the  Government,  they  knew  well  that  Hindus  and  Mohammedans  alike 
accord  special  confidence  and  respect  to  rulers  who  are  not  ashamed  of 
their  own  religion  and  who  desire  to  see  it  spreading  in  legitimate  ways. 
They  were  the  cordial  supporters  of  Missions,  and  would  have  wel- 
comed unlimited  re-enforcements  for  the  gospel  enterprise.  When  the 
first  of  all  the  United  Missionary  Conferences  in  India  was  held  at  La- 
hore, in  1863,  the  civil  and  military  officers  present  actually  outnum- 
bered the  missionaries.  But  the  re-enforcements  failed  to  appear.  The 
missionary  recruits  sent  to  India  in  the  sixties  by  some  of  the  larger  so- 
cieties were  in  number  only  half  those  sent  in  the  fifties.  And  America 
was  crippled  by  the  Civil  War. 

In  fact,  the  only  Missions  that  presented  a  really  bright  outlook  at 
the  time  were  Madagascar,  where  the  great  revival  was  in  full  swing, 
and  some  parts  of  the  South  Seas,  where  it  was  the  period  of  Patteson 
and  Paton. 

It  was  a  discouraging  time  also  at  home.  Henry  Venn,  the  great 
C.  M.  S.  director,  said  in  1865  that  missionary  interest  and  zeal  had 
distinctly  retrograded.  R.  W.  Dale,  the  distinguished  Congregation- 
alism used  similar  language.  It  was  even  proposed  to  drop  the  evening 
meetings  at  some  of  the  anniversaries  because  so  few  attended  them. 
Some  of  the  larger  societies  had  actually  fewer  missionaries  on  their 
staffs  in  1870  than  they  had  in  i860.  This  was  the  more  remarkable 
because  it  followed  immediately  on  a  memorable  season  of  religious 
awakening.  The  revival  in  America  in  1858  was  succeeded  by  that  in 
Ireland  in  1859,  whence  it  spread  to  England  in  i860.  Indeed,  even  be- 
fore that,  there  was  a  marked  increase  of  life  and  energy  in  home  mis- 
sion work.  But  the  result  apparently  was  that  Christian  effort  was  for 
a  time  so  absorbed  in  the  new  philanthropic  and  evangelistic  schemes 
that  Foreign  Missions  secured  less  attention.  Moreover,  that  decade 
was  a  time  of  bitter  controversy,  political  and  religious,  which  drew 
away  the  thoughts  of  good  men  from  the  needs  of  Africa  and  Asia. 
However,  I  must  admit  that  these  controversies  continued  with  no  less 
acuteness  into  the  last  quarter  of  the  century,  and  yet  that  quarter  was 
a  period  of  unprecedented  missionary  extension.  Moreover,  the  home 
mission  and  revival  movements  of  the  seventies  and  eighties  (including 
the  great  Moody  and  Sankey  campaign)  did  not  hinder  but  rather  helped 
that  extension.   The  causes  of  the  difference  I  do  not  pretend  to  explain. 

But  observe  the  startling  changes  in  the  world  of  Missions  as  we 


MISSIONS  FIFTY  YEARS  AGO,  AND  NOW 


19 


see  it  to-day.  Africa,  north,  south,  east  and  west,  is  mapped  out  among 
the  missionary  societies.  T  he  Nile,  the  Niger,  the  Congo,  the  Zambesi, 
and  the  great  Lakes  Nyasa,  Tanganyika,  Victoria  Nyan/a,  are  now  the 
familiar  fields  of  large  and  growing  Missions.  Khartum,  where  Gor- 
don fell,  and  Ilala,  where  Livingstone  was  found  dead  on  his  knees,  are 
in  the  heart  of  wide  regions  now  frequently  traversed  by  the  messen- 
gers of  Christ.  The  division  of  the  Dark  Continent  among  the  Euro- 
pean Powers  has  not  hindered  missionary  progress,  and  indeed  in  some 
ways  has  helped  it.  Passing  to  Asia,  Arabia  and  Persia  have  failed  to 
shut  out  the  Gospel.  In  China,  only  sixteen  years  ago,  missionaries  and 
native  Christians  were  massacred  wholesale;  and  now,  in  every  one  of 
the  provinces,  the  preacher  of  Christ  finds  a  cordial  welcome.  Both 
China  and  Japan  have  witnessed  the  rise  of  powerful  native  churches. 
Korea  is  the  marvel  of  Missions.  In  India,  medical  and  educational  Mis- 
sions have  developed  at  a  rate  no  one  could  foresee,  and  the  mass  move- 
ments of  the  low-caste  and  out-caste  populations  are  bringing  tens  of 
thousands  into  the  Church  of  Christ.  New  Guinea  is  a  young  and  hope- 
ful field.  South  America,  the  "Neglected  Continent,"  is  engaging  a 
large  share  of  the  sympathies  of  the  Christian  world.  Perhaps  the  most 
conspicuous  change  everywhere,  and  really  the  most  fruitful  of  all  de- 
velopments, is  the  immense  increase  of  women's  work.  Women  in  the 
missionary  ranks  now  far  exceed  the  men  in  number;  and  one-half  of 
the  population  of  the  globe  has  a  new  chance  of  hearing  the  message  of 
salvation. 

Not  less  important  are  the  changes  at  the  home  base.  No  longer 
is  the  advocacy  of  the  cause  left  to  the  ministers  of  religion  and  their 
wives  and  a  few  godly  spinsters.  The  young  men,  the  young  women, 
the  still  younger  people,  are  enthused.  Even  business  laymen,  the  hard- 
est of  all  to  reach,  are  beginning  to  see  that  the  evangelization  of  the 
world  is  the  primary  duty  of  the  Church.  Summer  schools,  study  bands, 
missionary  exhibitions,  unions  and  guilds  of  all  sorts,  are  multiplying, 
and  spreading  the  knowledge  of  the  work  in  all  directions.  The  largest 
public  halls  are  crowded,  not  to  hear  eloquent  orations,  but  to  receive 
plain  and  unadorned  accounts  of  practical  work  done,  or  to  bid  fare- 
well, with  prayer  and  simple  addresses,  to  brothers  and  sisters  either  re- 
turning to  the  field  or  going  out  for  the  first  time. 

II.     CHANGES  IN  THE  PROBLEMS 

In  the  early  stages  of  the  enterprise  the  work  was  comparatively 
simple.  Even  in  the  sixties  it  was  quite  of  an  elementary  type  in  the 
large  majority  of  the  mission  fields.  But  the  great  extension  and  de- 
velopment of  Missions  in  the  past  fifty  years  has  brought  many  prob- 
lems to  the  front  which  have  in  our  own  day  been  freshly  and  diligently 
studied.  It  is  widely  felt  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  Science  of  Mis- 
sions, which  should  be  at  least  recognized  and  as  far  as  possible  mas- 


20 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD 


[January 


tered,  both  by  those  who  administer  the  enterprise  and  by  those  actually 
engaged  in  it.  For  instance,  the  increased  interest  taken  in  the  whole 
subject  of  what  is  called  Comparative  Religion  has  exercised  much  in- 
lluence  in  Christian  circles.  It  is  realized  that  the  non-Christian  world 
must  not  be  thought  of  as  consisting  in  the  main  of  hordes  of  ignorant 
barbarians;  that  missionaries  need  to  study  the  religions  of  the  people 
among  whom  they  work,  in  regard  both  to  the  origins  and  histories  of 
the  religions  and  to  their  practical  influence  on  the  lives  of  their  votaries. 
Not  only  in  such  great  non-Christian  systems  as  Brahmanism  and  Budd- 
hism and  Islam,  but  even  in  the  folk-lore  and  superstitions  of  uncivilized 
tribes  speaking  unwritten  languages,  there  may  be  fragments  of  divine 
truth  embedded.  Perhaps  there  is  a  tendency  now  to  press  this  consid- 
eration too  far.  After  all,  our  work  is  not  so  much  to  compare  our 
faith  with  other  faiths  and  to  prove  that  it  is  the  best  of  them,  as  to  set 
forth  a  Person,  a  Divine  Person,  who  is  by  right  our  King,  and  who  is 
ready  to  be  our  Saviour  and  our  Friend.  Our  business  is  not  to  prove 
Christianity  but  to  proclaim  Christ.  Where  is  there  a  rival  to  Him? 
However  good  other  religions  may  be,  we  have  a  direct  message  from 
God  to  deliver,  the  revelation  of  incomparable  blessing  freely  offered  to 
all  men.  At  the  same  time,  we  do  need  to  remember  that  the  races  of 
mankind  differ  widely,  not  only  in  external  environment  but  in  the  char- 
acter and  tendencies  of  their  minds,  and  that  every  one  of  them  may  have 
a  real  contribution  to  make  both  to  theological  science  and  to  spiritual 
experience.  So  it  is  rightly  felt  that  the  open-minded  study  of  their 
religious  beliefs  is  a  good  thing,  provided  that  we  do  not  forget  the 
uniqueness  of  the  Gospel. 

Then,  in  the  actual  work  of  Missions,  the  question  is  raised  as  to 
which  of  two  principles  should  govern  their  plans,  diffusion  or  concen- 
tration. The  extensive  inquiries  of  the  Commissions  that  prepared  the 
way  for  the  World  Conference  at  Edinburgh  revealed  wide  differences 
of  opinion  on  this  point;  but  the  conclusion  was  thereby  suggested  that 
circumstances  alter  cases,  and  that  both  principles  are  good,  in  different 
fields  and  at  different  times.  Certainly  the  history  of  Missions  supplies 
good  arguments  for  both.  Diffusion  has  justified  itself  in  the  story  of 
the  China  Inland  Mission;  and  concentration  has  justified  itself  in  the 
splendid  educational  institutions  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland 
in  India. 

Much  more  urgent  and  important  are  the  many  questions  touching 
the  organization  and  development  of  the  native  Church,  questions  which 
could  not  arise  in  the  early  stages  of  missionary  effort.  Here  the  prob- 
lems are  manifold.  Different  fields  differ  entirely.  Great  independent 
nations  like  the  Chinese  and  the  Japanese  cannot  be  treated  like  the 
remnants  of  once  warlike  races  in  countries  dominated  by  white  colonists, 
as  in  New  Zealand  or  Northwest  Canada.  South  Africa,  where  the 
subject  native  tribes  exceed  their  white  rulers  in  number,  has  grave  prob- 
lems of  its  own.    So  has  India,  on  a  much  larger  scale,  and  more  com- 


1917J  MISSIONS  FIFTY  YEARS  AGO,  AND  NOW  21 

plicated.  In  Moslem  lands,  like  Egypt  and  Persia,  where  converts  come 
out  one  by  one,  the  native  church  question  is  quite  different  from  that 
presented  in  the  districts  of  India  where  the  mass  movements  are  bring- 
ing tens  of  thousands  into  the  churches.  But  one  conclusion  is  now 
pretty  generally  accepted,  that  the  old  system  of  a  settlement  of  native 
Christians  under  the  mild  despotism  of  the  missionary  could  only  be 
suitable  in  the  stages  which  most  Missions  have  now  passed.  That  sys- 
tem was  effectively  worked  by  the  fine  old  German  missionaries  once  so 
prominent;  but  it  is  now  recognized  that  the  Christians  must  be  thrown 
more  and  more  upon  their  own  resources,  and  trusted  more  generously 
to  manage  their  own  affairs.  Yet  even  when  this  is  done,  the  further 
question  arises,  What  is  the  relation  of  the  Mission  to  the  Church? 
Are  they  to  work  on  side  by  side  in  the  same  area  but  mutually  inde- 
pendent? If  not,  and  if  the  Church  is  not  to  be  subordinated  to  the 
Mission,  in  what  way  can  the  Mission  be  best  associated  with  the 
Church?  Again,  native  church  organization  involves  denominational 
questions.  Missions  that  pride  themselves  on  being  "unsectarian"  find 
little  difficulty  while  they  are  merely  preaching  to  non-Christians;  but 
as  soon  as  they  gain  converts,  and  desire  to  teach  them  to  worship  God, 
to  give  their  children  Christian  instruction,  to  manage  their  church  af- 
fairs, differences  are  inevitable,  and  may  become  very  acute.  Anglicans, 
Presbyterians,  Methodists,  Congregationalists,  have  each  their  own 
difficulties  to  surmount,  their  own  problems  to  solve. 

Meanwhile,  the  question  has  been  raised  in  recent  years,  Is  it  a 
matter  of  congratulation  that  missionary  societies  are  so  numerous? 
Would  not  an  organized  army — or,  as  in  the  case  of  allies  in  a  great 
war,  three  or  four  organized  armies  working  in  partial  concert — be 
more  effective  than  a  hundred  regiments  marching  and  fighting  quite 
separately  and  under  independent  commands?  Ought  not,  for  instance, 
the  various  Presbyterian  or  Methodist  or  Anglican  Missions  to  be  at 
least  combined  under  their  own  flags  respectively?  And,  when  that  is 
done,  cannot  there  be  further  such  intercommunication  between  the  dif- 
ferent groups  as  may  promote  the  practical  unity  of  the  great  cam- 
paign? Some  would  go  even  further  than  this  and  aim  at  intercom- 
munion, a  totally  different  thing;  and  some  would  plead  for  nothing 
short  of  complete  organic  union,  urging  that  nothing  short  of  that  can 
be  the  oneness  which  our  Lord  said  would  induce  the  world  to  believe 
in  His  divine  mission. 

III.     CHANGES  IN  PUBLIC  OPINION 

Perhaps  a  single  illustration  of  what  I  may  call  newspaper  opinion 
nearly  half  a  century  ago  may  help  us  to  realize  the  changes  in  this  re- 
spect. In  1872,  only  forty-four  years  ago,  the  Anglican  Archbishops, 
conscious  of  that  very  depression  and  decadence  to  which  I  have  alluded 
above,  proposed  a  Day  of  Intercession  for  Missions,  to  be  observed 


22 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


throughout  the  Church  of  England  and  its  sister  and  daughter  churches. 
When  the  day  came,  the  Times,  in  a  leading  article,  cast  scorn  and  con- 
tempt on  the  plan,  expressing  surprise  that  so  many  simple  souls  could 
be  found  to  join  in  so  useless  and  fatuous  an  observance,  and  doubt  as 
to  the  very  existence  of  any  number  of  missionaries  or  converts.  "An 
ordinary  Englishman,"  it  said,  "has  seen  almost  every  human  or  brute 
native  of  foreign  climes,  but  few  can  say  that  they  have  seen  a  mis- 
sionary or  a  Christian  convert  1" 

It  is  amazing  that  such  an  article  should  have  appeared  in  1872; 
but  it  is  good  to  be  quite  sure  that  it  could  not  appear  now.  When  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  celebrated  its  centenary  in  1899,  the  Times' 
comment  was  very  different.  For  one  thing,  it  went  to  the  root  of  the 
matter  by  acknowledging  that  men  who  ask  what  is  the  good  of  Mis- 
sions "display  a  strange  blindness  to  the  real  character  of  the  Christian 
religion";  and  it  reminded  doubters  that  the  particular  society  in  ques- 
tion was  "a  civilizing  and  informing  power,  which  would  be  still  more 
powerful  if  the  lives  of  most  Englishmen  abroad  conformed  more  closely 
to  the  conventions  of  the  Englishman  at  home."  Of  course,  there  are 
still  papers  of  the  less  reputable  sort  which  occasionally  display  their 
ignorance  in  similar  ways;  and  there  are  still  men  like  Sir  Hiram  Maxim, 
who  affirmed,  so  late  as  19 10,  that  missionaries  had  done  "an  infinite 
amount  of  harm  in  China  without  making  a  single  convert,"  and  that 
"they  were,  and  always  had  been,  the  greatest  liars  on  the  face  of  the 
earth."  But  this  does  not  represent  intelligent  public  opinion.  As  re- 
gards China,  the  Boxer  massacres  of  1900,  when  thousands  of  converts 
faced  torture  and  death  rather  than  deny  Christ,  satisfied  the  average 
journalist;  and  Dr.  Morrison,  the  Times  correspondent  at  Peking,  de- 
clared at  a  meeting  of  the  Authors'  Club  in  19 10  that  "the  more  he  saw 
of  the  missionary  work  in  China  the  more  he  admired  it."  Wrhen  mem- 
bers of  the  British  Cabinet,  like  Mr.  Winston  Churchill  and  Mr.  Her- 
bert Samuel,  publicly  praised  the  Uganda  they  had  seen  with  their  own 
eyes,  and  when  a  greater  man  than  they,  Colonel  Roosevelt  himself, 
told  the  Daily  Telegraph  that  the  results  he  had  seen  there  were  "as- 
tounding"; when  the  Commission  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  so-called 
"Black  Peril"  in  South  Africa  reported  in  19 12  strongly  in  favor  of 
missionary  work,  which,  they  said,  was  exercising  "an  enormous  influ- 
ence for  good,"  and  when  Viscount  Gladstone  in  19 15  declared  that 
"missionary  effort  was  the  greatest  possible  help  to  the  civil  govern- 
ment," they  did  but  put  into  words  what  the  vast  majority  of  thinking 
men  do  not  now  dare  to  dispute. 

Nevertheless,  while  opinion  has  changed  for  the  better,  I  cannot 
say  that  the  more  vigorous  action  which  should  naturally  issue  from  it  is 
very  conspicuous.  Both  our  ministers  and  our  laymen  need  to  take  up 
the  words  of  Shecaniah  to  Ezra,  and  say  them  mutually  to  one  an- 
other: "Arise;  for  this  matter  belongeth  unto  thee:  we  also  will  be  with 
thee:  be  of  good  courage,  and  do  it." 


Investments  in  Foreign  Missions 


BY  DWIGIIT  H.  DAY,  NEW  YORK 

The  treasurer  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  U.  S.  A., 
has  recently  returned  from  a  very  interesting  tour  in  Asia  and  reports  the 
result. — Editor. 

I  ^ELL  your  countrymen  that  what  we  need  is  an  increase  in  the 
number  of  men  who  will  sacrifice  for  China.    Tell  the  friends 
there,  please,  to  have  patience  with  us.    The  leaven  has  been 
put  into  the  flour;  progress  will  continue  to  be  made.    We  thank  the 
good  friends  in  America  for  what  they  have  done,  and  in  due  time  these 
friends  will  see  the  results." 

Dr.  Seng,  of  the  University  of  Nanking  (China),  thus  expressed 
the  gratitude  of  the  Chinese  for  what  American  Christians  are  doing 
for  his  people,  and  pleaded  for  their  confidence  and  help  to  be  con- 
tinued. 

china's  primary  need 

An  overpowering  need  and  an  unrivalled  opportunity  to  meet  the 
need  has  lately  developed  in  Shantung  province,  North  China.  Here 
is  a  population  of  thirty  million  people,  and  eighty-one  out  of  one  hun- 
dred and  sixteen  walled  cities  are  without  any  missionary  resident.  In 
many  of  these  cities  there  are  just  now  large  brick  or  stone  pawn-shops 
for  sale.  Changed  economic  conditions  have  made  the  business  of  the 
pawnbrokers  unprofitable,  and  these  warehouses  can  be  purchased  for 
about  five  thousand  dollars  and  easily  transformed  into  centers  each  con- 
taining an  auditorium,  chapel,  guest  rooms,  school  rooms  for  day  and 
night  schools,  etc.  In  charge  of  each  such  center  will  be  placed  one 
of  the  strong  young  leaders  of  the  Chinese  Church,  who  will  have  not 
only  the  responsibility  for  all  the  work  in  the  walled  city  radiating  from 
this  central  lighthouse,  but  also  for  the  surrounding  country  district. 
Such  an  institution  will  at  once  command  the  respect  and  interest  of  the 
gentry  who  are  not  apt  to  pay  much  heed  to  an  insignificant  street  or 
country  chapel  (any  more  than  the  well-to-do  at  home  would,  to  the  un- 
promising quarters  of  a  strange  sect),  and  would  establish  at  the  start 
the  pastor  in  charge  on  a  substantial  basis.  It  is  estimated  that  five 
hundred  dollars  a  year  for  running  expenses  would  need  to  be  provided 
until  the  center  can  be  made  self-supporting.  Thus  $5,000,  and  $500 
a  year  for,  say,  five  years,  would  compass  the  following: 

1.  It  would  occupy  strategic  centers.  Formerly  the  cities  have  been 
most  difficult  of  approach.  Now  they  are  thrown  wide  open,  so  that 
evangelistic  work,  hereafter,  must  not  be  prosecuted  so  exclusively  in  the 
country  districts. 

2.  It  furnishes  an  attractive  field  for  able  Chinese  leaders.  With 


-4 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


an  inspiring  program  planned,  doubtless  all  the  men  that  will  be  needed 
as  leaders  will  become  available. 

3.  The  plan  makes  use  of  available  resources  and  looks  forward 
to  a  new  and  permanent  method  of  work. 

4.  It  promises  Chinese  and  foreign  co-operation,  giving  the  Chi- 
nese the  positions  of  evangelistic  prominence  while  the  mission  retains 
a  directing  influence. 

5.  It  eliminates  the  idea  that  a  foreign  church  is  being  foisted  upon 
China,  which  impression  is  a  serious  drawback. 

6.  It  is  commended  by  its  plan  of  approach.  Bible  preaching  and 
teaching  is  to  be  supplemented  by  lectures,  schools,  woman's  work,  medi- 
cal work  and  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associ- 
ation, thus  opening  many 
different  avenues  to  mind 
and  heart. 

7.  The  project  has 
passed  the  experimental 
stage,  for  already  there 
are  three  men  at  work  in 
three  different  cities,  with 
splendid  results  to  show. 
It  would  be  difficult  to 
find  an  investment  in 
foreign  missions  that 
combines  so  many  attrac- 
tions and  impelling  con- 
siderations. 

OUR   PHILIPPINE  WARDS 

No  patriotic  American 
can  visit  the  Philippine 
Islands  without  feeling  a 
pride  in  the  achieve- 
ments of  his  country 
there.  Stable  govern- 
ment, good  roads,  sani- 
tation, schools,  all  bear 
testimony  to  a  piece  of 
colonial  development 
that  has  no  rival.  But  Protestant  Christians  cannot  but  ask  anxiously, 
"What  is  being  done  to  lead  the  young  life  of  the  islands  to  God?" 
Christian  missions  must  supply  what  the  Government  fails  to  supply,  and 
so  there  is  Silliman  Institute  at  Dumaguete,  in  the  province  of  Oriental 
Negros — a  big  school  of  seven  hundred  boys,  "a  fountain  of  living 
waters,"  for  the  islands.    Three  hundred  boys  were  turned  away  last 


INTEREST  OX  THE  PHILIPPINES'  INVESTMENT 

Three  teachers  and  Salvador,  a  young  Moro  boy,  in  the  Silliman  Institute. 
All  the  members  of  his  family  were  murdered  in  a  tribal  fight. 


INVESTMENTS  IN  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 


25 


year- because  of  the  lack  of  accommodations.  A  new  dormitory  is 
needed,  to  cost  $15,000;  a  Science  Hall,  to  cost  $15,000,  and  other 
buildings  and  equipment  totaling  $100,000.  The  Filipinos  will  give 
one-half  the  money,  and  they  look  to  this  country,  their  rich  friend,  to 
help  them  with  the  other  half.  Aguinaldo's  son  is  there,  and  the  future 
leaders  of  the  islands  are  coming  from  this,  their  most  famous  school. 
Are  we  going  to  give  these  leaders  the  Christian  training  we  know  they 
require  if  they  are  to  be  true  leaders? 

IN  THE  KINGDOM  OF  SIAM 

One  thousand  dollars  a  year  will  put  a  missionary  into  evangelistic 
work  in  Siam,  where  the  present  force  is  entirely  inadequate  to  bring 
the  Gospel  to  the  8,000,000  people  of  the  country.  Up  to  this  time 
there  has  been  no  missionary  free  to  preach  in  the  great  heathen  city 
of  Bangkok,  the  capital  of  the  country,  where  800,000  Siamese  and  Chi- 
nese are  living  in  spiritual  blindness. 

Fifty  dollars  will  suffice  in  most  fields  to  support  a  child  in  a  mis- 
sion school  for  an  entire  year,  lifting  him  out  of  ignorance  and  neglect 
into  the  light  and  hope  of  an  expanding  mind  and  into  the  happiness 
produced  by  kind  treatment.  And  who  can  fix  limits  to  the  possibilities 
for  such  rescued  lives?  Any  one  of  them  may  grow  to  be  a  true  leader 
for  his  people,  as  many  a  one  has  become,  and  all  take  their  places  in 
the  life  of  the  nation,  to  leaven  it  with  good. 

In  the  Laos  country  of  Northern  Siam,  at  the  old  capital  of  Chieng 
Mai,  is  located  the  Prince  Royal's  College,  where,  under  Christian  aus- 
pices, the  promising  youth  of  the  north  are  being  trained.  Here  are 
boys  of  all  classes  and  conditions,  from  the  humblest  to  the  sons  of  the 
governors,  or  chows.  Any  investment  in  this  Christian  college  will  be 
an  investment  in  life,  to  be  released  among  the  Siamese  people  long  held 
in  the  deadening  influences  of  Buddhism  and  Animistic  superstition. 
The  boys  take  entire  charge  of  the  buildings  and  grounds,  and  they  ex- 
pect to  render  valiant  service  in  fighting  the  floods  from  the  Me  Ping 
River  when  they  threaten  the  compounds.  From  such  material  come  the 
Boon  Itts  and  the  Komais,  men  who  have  lived  powerful,  Christ-filled 
lives  among  their  people.    In  this  college 

$100  will  support  a  student  for  one  year. 
$1,000  will  support  a  missionary  teacher  for  a  year. 
$8,000  will  build  a  college  chapel  and  church  edifice,  very  much  needed. 

Siam  can  be  evangelized  and  our  Lord's  command  be  fulfilled  at  no 
distant  day  if  the  favored  ones  in  Christian  lands  will  invest  their  money 
and  their  prayers  in  the  enterprise.  One  million  dollars  established  as 
a  fund  for  the  evangelization  of  Siam  will  produce  between  $40,000  and 
$50,000  annually,  a  sum  sufficient  to  warrant  embarking  upon  an  ade- 
quate plan  not  only  for  taking  the  gospel  message  throughout  the  lim- 
its of  the  country,  but  to  permit  the  opening  of  one  or  two  centers 
to  the  north,  across  the  boundary  in  China,  where  the  mass  of  the  popu- 


26 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD 


[January 


lation,  the  Tai,  are  of  the  same  race  as  the  Siamese,  and  who  understand 
the  language  and  literature  of  the  Laos  people  in  the  north.  This  great 
population  to  the  north  have  scarcely  been  touched,  but  tricklings  of 
Christianity  have  reached  them  and  they  have  for  several  years  been 
sending  messages  to  missionaries  in  Laos  to  come  over  and  help  them 
into  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Insufficient  funds  have  up  to  this  time 
prevented  answering  this  appealing  call.  What  a  chance  for  an  Amer- 
ican to  make  possible  the  evangelization  of  the  Tai  race! 

TRAINED  LEADERS  REQUIRED 

It  has  long  been  recognized,  of  course,  that  foreign  missionaries 
oannot  do  the  work  necessary  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  Most 
of  the  work  must  be  done  by  the  races  themselves.  Educated  leaders 
must  be  raised  up,  to  lead  their  own  people,  to  shepherd  them  and  teach 
them.  Without  these,  Christianity  can  never  spread  widely,  nor  can  it 
seem  more  than  a  foreign  religion,  led  and  supported  by  foreigners. 
Perhaps  the  chief  concern,  therefore,  of  missionary  administrators,  es- 
pecially during  recent  years,  has  been  to  lay  adequate  plans  for  develop- 
ing men  for  the  ministry  worthy  of  the  calling.  Nothing  is  more  im- 
portant than  to  strengthen  the  schools  for  theological  training.  A 
young  man  in  such  a  school  in  Osaka,  Japan,  said:  "I  love  my  native  city 
of  Osaka  (which  you  Americans  say  is  the  Pittsburgh  of  Japan),  and  I 
want  to  study  and  train  myself  so  that  I  may  become  a  preacher-evan- 
gelist to  my  native  city.  It  is  my  ambition  to  bring  Osaka  to  Jesus 
Christ,  and  I  do  not  care  about  anything  but  making  Him  known  to  my 
city."  He  made  this  statement  in  connection  with  a  word  of  greeting 
to  some  visitors  from  the  United  States,  and  also  took  occasion  to  ex- 
press the  thanks  of  the  students  for  books  which  had  been  sent  out  from 
America  as  a  nucleus  for  a  seminary  library.  Are  not  such  students 
worth  while?  They  realize  the  value  of  what  they  have  in  Christianity 
(as  we  in  more  favored  circumstances  often  do  not) ,  and  they  are  anxious 
not  only  to  enter  the  Christian  ministry  but  to  make  sacrifices  in  it  and 
for  it.  No  American  Christian  can  make  even  a  casual  study  of  the  pos- 
sibilities for  good  bound  up  with  the  future  of  the  Japanese  people  with- 
out having  at  the  same  time  the  deepest  longings  that  Japanese  leader- 
ship shall  be  truly  Christian. 

One  hundred  dollars  would  enable  a  student  to  take  a  year's  study 
in  the  Osaka  School.  Five  hundred  dollars  would  greatly  strengthen  the 
school  in  its  teaching  staff  and  equipment.  Some  young  men  will  not  be 
able  to  take  the  course  because  they  cannot  afford  it,  and  they  will  drift 
into  business  or  into  government  service.  Or  perhaps  some  Japanese  pro- 
fessor in  the  school  will  be  compelled  to  seek  other  teaching  work  because 
he  cannot  live  on  the  salary  which  the  theological  school  is  able  to  pay. 

SOME  EXCEPTIONAL  ITEMS 

One  thousand  dollars  will  put  a  missionary,  qualified  in  accounting, 
on  the  field  to  take  charge  of  the  treasury  work  and  financial  matters 


1917]  INVESTMENTS  IN  FOREIGN  MISSIONS  27 


SOME  RETURNS  FROM  THE  MISSIONARY  INVESTMENT  IN  CHINA 
Christian  young  men  in  front  of  a  walled  city,  lined  up  to  send  a  message  back  to  America  by  their  visitors 


of  a  big  mission,  thus  setting  free  for  preaching,  teaching  or  medical 
work,  other  missionaries  who  went  out  to  do  the  latter  and  who  are 
not  qualified  for  the  more  technical  duties  of  a  field  treasurer.  Any 
man  at  home  making  such  an  investment  as  a  foreign  mission  contribu- 
tion may  well  feel  he  is  aiding  the  work  of  world  evangelization  in  a 
most  effective  way. 


2S 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


Here  is  a  chance  for  investment  that  would  increase  the  capacity 
of  a  hard-working  young  missionary  in  Japan  about  threefold: 

"If  you  see  anybody  who  has  an  automobile,  small  size,  who  wants 
to  put  it  to  the  very  best  use  in  the  world,  tell  him  to  send  it  to  me.  I 
have  fourteen  preaching  places,  covering  a  thousand  square  miles  of 

territory,  and  want  to 
open  more,  but  can't  do 
it  till  I  get  a  better  way 
of  locomotion  than  a 
bicycle.  An  auto  would 
be  fine  in  this  territory." 

Every  American  may 
not  know  with  what  sus- 
picion and  even  hatred 
the  United  States  is  re- 
garded by  the  average 
Latin  -  American.  The 
small  number  who  know 
o  u  r  missionaries,  of 
course,  have  learned 
that  our  people  have  no 
thought  of  aggression 
against  any  of  the  coun- 
tries to  the  south  of  us, 
but  they  are  almost  a 
negligible  part  of  the  total  population.  Any  increase  in  the  work  and 
power  of  evangelical  Christianity  tends  by  just  so  much  to  dispel  this 
suspicion  and  to  promote  fraternal  relations.  Therefore,  to  strengthen 
the  missions  and  missionaries  in  their  work,  aids  directly  in  promoting 
good  relations  between  the  United  States  and  her  sister  American  Re- 
publics. Any  amount  invested  in  well-organized  mission  work  in  Latin- 
America,  from  $25  for  a  child  in  a  mission  school  to  $500  for  increas- 
ing the  evangelistic  work  in  a  district,  will  be  most  opportune. 

While  everybody  has  not  made  unusual  profits  during  the  past  year 
in  the  United  States,  a  great  many  Christian  people  have  prospered  ex- 
ceptionally, and  the  call  comes  to  them  with  great  force  just  now  from 
our  needy  brothers  in  other  lands.  If  Americans  (as  citizens  of  the 
United  States  are  called  all  over  the  world)  could  but  realize  how  Ori- 
ental nations  are  looking  to  them  for  help,  material  and  moral;  how  they 
regard  the  United  States  as  their  champion,  and  as  the  home  of  those 
who  love  them,  and  arc  willing  to  do  for  them,  their  pleasure  and  pride 
in  the  imputation  would  lead  them  to  live  up  to  it. 

It  is  still  true,  as  it  was  in  Christ's  time,  that  where  a  man's  treas- 
ure is  there  will  his  heart  be  also,  and  if  a  man  invests  part  of  his  treas- 
ure in  the  mission  field  abroad  his  heart  will  grow  with  a  love  for  the 
brothers  struggling  there  and  waiting  for  the  light. 


ONE  RESULT  OF  FINANCIAL  INVESTMENT  IN  CHINA 
Crowds  of  Chinese  and  Robert  E.  Speer  looking  at  a  railway  wreck  outside 
Peking 


Missions  in  the  Church  Program 


THE  OPINIONS  OF  LEADING  LAYMEN  AS  TO  THE  VALUE  AND  PLACE  OF 
MISSIONARY  SERMONS  AND  MISSIONARY  EFFORT  IN  THE  HOME  CHURCH 

The  editor  recently  wrote  to  prominent  laymen  in  'Various  denominations, 
asking  their  views  on  the  objections,  sometimes  heard,  that  churches  cannot 
afford  to  give  to  foreign  work  and  that  the  members  do  not  like  to  hear  mis- 
sionaries and  missionary  sermons.  The  following  statements  are  taken  from 
the  replies  received. 

By  R.  A.  Doan,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 

After  more  than  twenty  years  of  business  life  I  can  truthfully  say 
that  the  missionary  addresses  in  the  local  churches  I  have  attended  have 
been  the  greatest  inspiration  of  my  life.  I  can  conceive  of  no  church  do- 
ing a  work  which  is  worth  while  without  frequently  having  the  call  to 
the  missionary  program  sounded  from  the  pulpit.  Nothing  has  spurred 
me  to  a  deeper  spiritual  life  as  an  inspiring  missionary  address  showing 
the  need  of  the  world  for  our  Christ. 

Let  me  say,  with  all  the  positiveness  at  my  command,  that  I  do  not 
believe  missions  can  be  emphasized  too  much  from  the  local  pulpit.  I 
say  this  not  primarily  because  of  the  good  it  will  do  the  cause  of  Mis- 
sions, although  that  is  great,  but  because  the  people  themselves  need 
that  kind  of  an  outlook  for  their  own  spiritual  upbuilding. 

By  William  J.  Schieffelin,  Nezv  York  (Schieffelin  ef  Co.,  Druggists) , 
Chairman  of  the  Citizens'  Union 
I  think  that  once  a  month,  both  in  the  Sunday-school  and  in  the  pul- 
pit, the  missionary  cause  should  be  presented  in  every  church.  Of  course, 
the  address  should  be  made  by  a  man  who  is  an  enthusiastic  believer  in 
the  cause  of  Missions  and  who  thinks  that  every  Christian  is  in  duty 
bound  to  obey  the  commands  of  Christ:  that  we  lift  up  our  eyes  and 
behold  the  field,  and  that  we  should  pray  that  laborers  should  be  thrust 
forth  into  the  harvest,  and  that  we  should  go  to  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  so  that  all  men  should  have  the  opportunity  to  become  fol- 
lowers of  Christ.  In  these  days  this  must  be  proclaimed  in  order  that 
life  on  this  planet  may  be  worth  living. 

By  D.  W .  McTFilliams,  Treasurer  of  the  Metropolitan  Street  Railway, 

New  York 

My  judgment  is  that  the  apathy  and  criticism  and  opposition  to  the 
subject  of  Missions  in  our  congregation  is  to  be  overcome  and  removed 
by  the  aggressive  education  of  the  people  in  the  presentation  of  the  facts 
of  the  case,  as  we  would  do  if  we  were  overcoming  opposition  to  any  other 
subject  and  advocating  the  adoption  of  a  progressive  program. 

If  our  pastor  did  not  preach  and  speak  on  Missions  and  make  them 
a  great  underlying  subject  of  his  pastorate,  the  men  and  women  of  his 
congregation  would  institute  inquiries  about  his  avoidance  thereof. 


3° 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


We  approve  having  home  and  foreign  missionaries  at  regular  church 
services  and  at  mid-week  meetings,  to  present  the  subject  in  its  most  at- 
tractive way  and  form  by  the  best  of  intelligent  men  and  women. 

Missions  should  be  constantly  presented  to  the  public.  Agitate, 
educate  are  the  methods  to  impress  on  the  people  their  responsibility 
for  the  unsaved  world. 

Our  pastors'  voices  in  advocacy  of  Missions  have  been  heard 
throughout  the  world.  As  a  result  others  are  preaching  the  Gospel  to 
the  people,  building  churches,  hospitals,  schools  and  homes.  Now 
William  Carey  need  not  preach  seven  years  in  India  for  his  first  convert, 
nor  Moffat  eleven  years  in  Bechuanaland,  and  China  no  longer  waits 
fifty  years  for  its  first  fifty  adherents.  Converts  in  non-Christian  worlds 
are  now  being  added  at  the  rate  of  one  million  in  twelve  years.  Five 
thousand  are  now  added  in  India  each  year  and  3,000  each  week  in 
Korea. 

By  John  T.  Stone,  Maryland  Casualty  Company,  Baltimore 
The  church  to  which  I  belong  is  now,  and  has  always  been,  dis- 
tinctly a  missionary  church.  It  was  formerly  the  center  of  a  parish,  its 
membership  living  within  close  distances  all  around  it.  Through  the 
inevitable  changes  of  city  life,  the  membership  gradually  moved  away, 
and  for  a  period  of  years  a  few  faithful  ones  maintained  the  old  church, 
at  great  inconvenience,  partly  for  sentimental  reasons  and  partly  out  of 
a  conviction  that  the  greater  the  need  of  the  community  the  greater  the 
reason  for  maintaining  the  church.  A  few  years  ago  the  situation  again 
changed,  and  we  now  have  a  growing,  virile,  progressive  church,  made  up 
to-day  very  largely  of  people  who  live  close  by  and  who  have  been  brought 
first  into  the  saving  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  through  the  gateway 
of  conversion  and  then  into  active  membership  in  the  church. 

These  facts  are  the  best  evidence  that  in  our  congregation,  at  least, 
the  missionary  spirit  and  the  presentation  of  P'oreign  Missions,  as  well  as 
Home  Missions,  has  not  only  not  been  a  chilling  and  deterrent  influence, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  if  it  had  not  been  that  our  old  church  has  always 
maintained  its  emphasis  upon  Missions,  it  would  have  long  since  ceased 
to  exist.  We  have  proven,  to  our  own  satisfaction  at  least,  that  "the  light 
that  shines  the  farthest  shines  the  brightest  nearest  home." 

By  James  M .  Montgomery,  Treasurer  of  Richard  Young  Company, 

New  York 

I  certainly  desire  our  pastor  to  preach  at  least  one  or  two  sermons 
each  year  and  also  speak  on  Missions  three  or  four  times  each  year  at 
the  mid-week  service. 

I  think  it  desirable  to  have  Home  and  Foreign  Mission  speakers  at 
the  mid-week  meetings  at  least  three  or  four  times  each  year,  and  espe- 
cially just  before  the  offerings  are  taken  for  the  two  fields.  When  mis- 
sionaries are  strong  speakers,  I  believe  they  should  speak  at  the  morning 
service  on  Sunday. 


MISSIONS  IN  THE  CHURCH  PROGRAM 


3i 


There  is  only  one  way  to  make  the  members  of  the  local  church  in- 
terested in  Missions — by  education.  This  can  be  done  by  the  above 
methods,  by  circulating  missionary  literature  and  books,  but  most  effec- 
tively by  personal  work  on  the  part  of  those  already  interested. 

Our  pastor  is  thoroughly  interested  in  Missions.  I  would  suggest 
that  churches  increase  their  interest  in  Missions  by  having  social  meetings 
at  which  missionaries  from  various  fields  can  personally  come  in  contact 
with  the  members. 

By  Frank  L.  Brown,  Secretary  of  the  World' s  Sunday  School  Association 
As  a  layman  I  have  discovered  that  a  pastor's  intensive  work  de- 
pends for  its  quality  and  effectiveness  upon  his  extensive  view  of  Missions. 
He  cannot  focus  without  vision.  As  this  is  true  likewise  of  the  people  he 
serves,  I  count  it  his  greatest  service  if  he  gives  us  frequently  missionary 
information,  outlook  and  emphasis  in  the  Sunday  sermons  and  at  the  mid- 
week prayer  service.  We  are  helped  most  by  addresses  by  missionaries 
or  by  laymen  who  have  either  been  to  the  field  or  who  can  give  a  layman's 
impression  of  the  real  import  of  Missions. 

The  other  methods  which  have  mostly  helped  our  church's  mission- 
ary enthusiasm  have  been  the  distribution  of  missionary  literature,  the 
support  by  societies  and  Sunday-school  classes  of  special  objects,  and  a 
missionary  exhibit,  running  for  several  days,  where  the  societies  and 
classes  show  up,  by  dress,  information  and  material,  a  particular  field  or 
piece  of  work,  with  two  evenings  given  over  to  missionary  stereopticon 
pictures,  brief  reports  by  societies  and  classes  doing  special  work  at  home 
and  abroad,  and  a  rousing  missionary  address  and  missionary  tableaux. 

Most  pastors  do  little  businesslike,  intelligent  work  in  keeping  Mis- 
sions consecutively  before  the  people  in  an  educational  way.  They  are 
satisfied  if  the  missionary  offering  does  not  fall  below  last  year,  and  do 
not  adequately  prepare  the  soil  for  a  bigger  harvest  next  year.  In  these 
days,  when  big  things  are  happening  everywhere  in  missionary  work  and 
the  whole  world  is  reachable  if  we  have  the  method,  men  and  means, 
this  seems  almost  criminal. 

By  William  L.  J  merman,  Holt  cif  Co.,  New  York 
Interest  in  missions,  like  interest  in  any  other  good  cause,  is  devel- 
oped by  familiarity  with  the  facts.  The  essentials  are:  An  attractive 
presentation,  a  fair  hearing.  It  is  usually  supposed  that,  to  secure  these, 
talks  by  outside  speakers  must  be  arranged  for  at  Sunday  and  mid-week 
services.  But  often  permanent  impressions  are  made  by  the  remarks  of 
individual  members  of  the  congregation  tactfully  enlisted  in  presenting 
the  topics  of  the  monthly  missionary  meeting.  Systematic  circulation  of 
missionary  books  has  won  over  many  a  doubter. 

The  pastor  who  is  building  up  missionary  interest  will  not  merely 
preach  in  behalf  of  missions  when  there  is  money  to  be  raised.  The 
more  the  patient  process  of  education  is  carried  on  at  other  times,  the  less 
he  will  need  to  "beg."    The  needs  of  the  work  and  workers  will  often  be 


32 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


remembered  in  public  prayer.  Missionary  illustrations  in  sermon  and 
conversation  will  reflect  the  heart  interest  of  the  study  and  the  prayer 
closet. 

The  ideal  relationship  is  attained  when  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
the  home  church  are  representing  her  on  the  mission  field,  calling  out  her 
efforts,  gifts  and  prayers.    Pray  and  plan  for  such  a  consummation. 

By  Hugh  R.  Monro,  Vice-President  Niagara  Lithograph  Company, 

New  York 

There  is  among  intelligent  Christian  laymen  a  growing  recognition 
of  the  fact  that  the  giving  of  the  Gospel  to  the  whole  world  is  the  supreme 
mission  of  the  Church.  If  there  are  those  who  fail  to  recognize  this  re- 
sponsibility it  is  largely  because  the  case  has  not  been  clearly  stated,  as 
the  plain  facts  admit  of  no  alternative.  A  pastor,  possessed  himself  with 
the  missionary  spirit  and  using  every  means  to  bring  his  people  into  touch 
with  the  latest  information  from  the  various  fields,  will  unfailingly  dis- 
cover a  deepening  missionary  interest  on  the  part  of  his  congregation  as 
well  as  a  sacrificial  response  to  missionary  appeals. 

There  is  a  type  of  missionary  address  which  fails  to  impress  the 
practical  man  of  affairs,  but  a  straightforward  statement  of  what  is  being 
wrought  through  the  power  of  the  Gospel  in  heathen  lands,  given  with 
manly  vigor  and  in  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  will  never  fail  of  a  sympathetic 
response.  The  most  convincing  speaker  is  usually  the  missionary  direct 
from  the  field,  and  an  active  church  should  enjoy  the  stimulus  of  such 
first-hand  information  at  least  once  each  month,  either  at  a  regular  preach- 
ing service  or  mid-week  meeting.  The  mere  contact  with  one  of  these 
earnest  laborers,  whose  life  has  been  given  to  service  in  heathen  lands, 
has  led  many  a  layman  to  review  his  own  career  and  consider  its  compara- 
tive barrenness. 

Much  of  the  coldness  and  apathy  of  which  pastors  frequently  com- 
plain would  disappear  if  their  people  were  kept  in  touch  with  the  vital 
spiritual  movements  at  home  and  abroad. 

The  "every-member  plan"  of  church  finance  has  marked  the  most 
important  recent  steps  in  missionary  giving.  The  next  step  should  be  the 
relation  of  each  congregation  to  some  specific  work  abroad  through  the 
support  of  a  direct  representative  or  otherwise. 

The  Late  Dr.  Seth  Low,  at  one  time  Mayor  of  New  York  and  later 
President  of  Columbia  University 

"I  went  to  the  Edinburgh  Conference  in  19 10  thinking  that  Chris- 
tian missions  are  a  pious  undertaking;  I  returned  profoundly  convinced 
that  Christian  missions  are  a  world  force,  and  just  as  surely  to  be  reck- 
oned with  as  are  the  developments  of  commerce." 

At  Dr.  Low's  home  there  was  always  a  welcome  for  missionaries, 
and  he  shared  with  his  wife  an  interest  in  their  enterprises.  The  Low 
family  many  years  ago  gave  the  building  on  Boone  Compound,  in  which 
St.  Peter's  Hospital,  Wuchang,  China,  began  its  work. 


MRS.  RALPH  C.  NORTON  AT  THE  TRENCHES  "SOMEWHERE  IN  FRANCE " 
"Peter."        A  Belgian  major.    Mrs.  Norton.  Commandante  LeDuc 


Evangelizing  the  Belgian  Soldiers 

BY  MRS.  RALPH  C.  NORTON,  LONDON,  ENGLAND 
British  and  Allied  Soldiers'  Evangelistic  Campaign 

THE  Belgian  soldiers  are  men  without  homes.  Their  country  is 
occupied  by  the  enemy,  and  they  cannot  return  there  on  furlough. 
Consequently,  thousands  of  Belgian  soldiers  come  to  London  to 
pass  their  short  six  days'  leave  with  relatives  or  as  guests  of  the  Brit- 
ish or  their  own  home  government,  in  clubs  and  hostels  provided  for 
the  purpose. 

In  the  summer  of  19 15,  Mr.  Norton  and  I  had  returned  to  Lon- 
don after  spending  some  time  in  especial  evangelistic  work  among  the 
British  soldiers,  and  planned  to  devote  our  time  among  the  soldiers  of 
the  allied  armies. 

There  it  was  that,  in  the  good  providence  of  God,  our  attention 
was  directed  to  these  Belgian  soldiers.  They  roamed  the  street,  often 
friendless  and  helplessly  alone,  like  sheep  needing  a  shepherd.  One 
night  we  met  one  young  soldier  who  accepted  a  French  Gospel  with 
such  eagerness  that  almost  from  that  hour  we  felt  that  our  spiritual 
ministries  should  be  devoted  to  the  Belgian  soldier  as  long  as  the  war 
might  last. 

This  soldier,  little  Pierre,  left  us  for  the  front,  carrying  a  package 
of  Gospels  in  French  and  Flemish  for  his  comrades  of  the  trenches. 


34 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


1  hcse  were  soon  distributed,  and  he  wrote  for  more.  He  was  the  fore- 
runner of  many  others,  who  also  found  the  beauty  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  as  revealed  in  His  Word,  and  became  apostles  to  the  trenches, 
carrying  the  message  of  eternal  life  to  their  fellows,  who  were  as  yet 
ignorant  of  its  power. 

We  met  Peter  on  the  street  a  week  or  so  before  we  had  met  Pierre. 
It  was  not  chance  that  led  us  to  Peter  Van  Koeckhoven — it  was  God. 
How  often  has  the  wonder  of  God's  promise  of  leading  been  proved: 
"I,  being  in  the  way,  the  Lord  led  me.  .  .  ."  Peter  from  the  start  dis- 
played an  eagerness  to  know  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ.  He  accepted  a 
Gospel,  and  besought  us  for  others  for  his  comrades  in  the  trenches. 

Peter  began  to  study  the  Scriptures  in  the  trenches,  in  barn  or  bar- 
rack back  of  the  lines,  whenever  he  could  find  a  leisure  moment.  He 
had  soon  completed  the  reading  of  the  Gospel,  and  a  week  or  so  after 
his  return  to  the  front  he  wrote  for  a  complete  Bible.  As  he  read  he 
found  what  a  simple  thing  it  was  to  accept  Christ,  so  he  opened  his  great 
heart  to  the  Saviour.  Then,  as  Peter  read,  he  found  the  command,  "Go 
ye  .  .  .  and  tell."  His  own  heart's  impulses  seconded  the  Divine  com- 
mand, and  he  became  a  soul  winner.  He  distributed  Gospels  to  all  who 
would  take  them.  He  also  enlisted  in  this  service  other  friends,  especially 
those  whom  he  was  leading  to  the  knowledge  of  Christ.  Two  of  his 
first  converts,  Arthur  and  John,  became  his  staunch  helpers,  and  were 
partakers  of  his  zeal  and  devotion. 

In  January  of  191 6  we  met  John  in  London,  and  asked  him  how 
Peter  had  managed  to  distribute  nearly  10,000  Gospels. 

"Oh,"  came  his  response,  "he  has  many  friends  in  other  regiments, 
and  to  these  he  entrusts  quantities  of  the  Gospels  for  distribution,  after 
our  own  soldiers  are  supplied." 

He  smiled  as  he  spoke  of  Peter,  whom  he  loved  with  a  singular 
devotion. 

"He  is  the  strongest  man  in  the  regiment,"  he  continued,  "and  you 
should  see  him  swing  a  parcel  of  600  Gospels  onto  his  back,  already 
burdened  by  his  heavy  pack,  and  start  off  for  a  four-hour  march  to  the 
trenches." 

As  time  went  on  Peter  began  to  feel  the  need  for  some  organiza- 
tion which  would  bind  his  "Bible  readers"  together,  and  he  formed  the 
"Ligue  des  Saintes  Ecritures,"  or  "Scripture  League."  We  sent  little 
membership  cards  for  the  men  to  sign,  and  at  his  request  we  had  them 
printed  in  both  French  and  Flemish.  The  card  was  perforated,  the 
smaller  end  to  be  signed  with  the  soldier's  name,  military  address,  and 
home  address,  so  that  we  could  keep  in  touch  with  them  in  Belgium 
after  the  war,  and  perhaps  form  some  permanent  organization.  The 
larger  end  was  to  be  signed  also  and  to  be  retained  by  the  men.  Peter, 
Arthur  and  John  have  kept  additional  lists  of  all  the  "members,"  and 
each  man  is  given  a  number.  The  stubs  are  sent  to  us  by  the  new  mem- 
bers themselves  or  by  the  workers,  and  each  member  receives  a  com- 


1917] 


EVANGELIZING  THE  BELGIAN  SOLDIERS 


35 


plete  New  Testament  in  the  language  of  his  choice.  The  Gospels  are 
given  generally,  but  the  Testaments  only  to  members  of  the  League. 
The  pledge  of  membership  was  made  simple,  merely  a  promise  to  en- 
deavor to  carry  a  Testament  or  Gospel  daily,  to  read  a  portion  of  it, 
and  to  meditate  carefully  on  what  was  read.  The  success  of  the  "Ligue" 
was  immediate.  Scores  of  other  Belgian  soldiers,  whom  we  later  met 
in  London,  became  fired  with  something  of  Peter's  zeal. 

Since  the  time  of  our  first  meeting  with  Peter  hundreds  of  Belgian 
soldiers  have  been  met  by  us,  often  picked  up  off  the  street,  taken  to 
lunch  and  afterward  to  our  hotel,  where  they  have  been  introduced  to 
the  Word  of  God.  After  a  time  of  instruction  and  prayer  many  have 
been  led  to  accept  Christ  and  have  returned  to  the  trenches  to  evangelize 
their  fellows.  Often  it  has  been  possible  for  us  to  entertain  soldiers 
during  all  of  their  furlough,  thus  having  a  longer  time  in  which  to  in- 
struct and  strengthen  these  babes  in  Christ. 

Since  those  earlier  days  the  knowledge  of  our  interest  in  the  spir- 
itual welfare  of  the  Belgian  soldier  has  spread  throughout  the  army  in 
a  marvelous  way,  and  each  day's  mail  has  brought  scores  of  letters  from 
these  men.  Some  have  appealed  for  temporal  aid,  and  these  have  not 
been  ignored,  for  we  have  found  that  temporal  assistance  has  often  been 
the  best  means  of  reaching  their  souls.  Our  business  has  been  fishing 
for  the  Belgian  soldier — "taking  him  alive" — and  we  have  baited  our 
hook  with  kindness  and  love  and  sympathy,  and  we  have  found  him  re- 
sponding in  a  wonderful  way,  and  we  have  found  him  looking  past  us 
to  the  Master. 

Most  of  the  letters  that  have  reached  us,  however,  have  contained 
appeals  for  spiritual  help.  We  have  been  amazed  to  find  the  number 
of  men  in  the  Belgian  army  who  professed  themselves  to  be  infidel  be- 
fore the  war,  but  who  now  are  turning  eagerly  to  the  truth  as  it  is  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Perhaps  they  are  among  the  number  who  leave  one  of  the 
great  London  stations  daily  on  their  return  to  the  front,  when  my  hus- 
band distributes  Gospels  to  these  outgoing  hundreds  of  men.  In-  the 
Gospel  that  they  carelessly  accept  they  find  our  name  and  address,  and 
after  their  hearts  have  been  stirred  by  reading  the  Evangel,  perhaps 
for  the  first  time  in  their  life,  they  write  for  further  instruction.  In  the 
months  that  follow  it  is  our  joy  to  record  the  daily  growth  of  these  dis- 
ciples as  they  yield  to  the  Spirit's  teaching.  Invariably  they  ask  for 
packages  of  Gospels,  Testaments  and  League  cards,  which  they  find  the 
best  assistance  in  personal  work. 

Thus  the  work  has  spread,  life  touching  life,  until  now,  a  little 
more  than  a  year  after  the  beginning  of  the  work,  over  one  hundred 
thousand  Gospels  and  many  thousand  Testaments  have  been  distributed 
among  these  soldiers.  League  members  are  counted  by  the  thousand. 
To  each  new  League  member  are  sent  League  cards  for  his  comrades, 
and  tracts  and  booklets  which  will  aid  and  instruct  him  in  the  Christian 
faith.   These  latter  have  in  large  measure  been  donated  by  the  Religious 


36 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


1  ract  Society  of  London,  the  Drummond  Tract  Depot  of  Stirling  and 
other  societies. 

VVe  have  now  the  names  of  ov  er  one  hundred  Belgian  soldiers  who 
are  faithfully  and  intelligently  working  for  the  spread  of  Christ's  King- 
dom through  the  distribution  of  His  Word.  1  hey  are  seeking  to  lead 
their  comrades  to  the  knowledge  of  salvation  through  Christ.  With 
these  men  we  are  in  constant  correspondence,  answering  their  queries, 
supplying  them  counsel  and  encouragement,  and  keeping  them  supplied 
witn  the  scriptures  with  which  to  carry  on  their  work  of  evangelization. 
Now,  when  letters  reach  us  carrying  pleas  for  spiritual  help,  often  we 
are  able  to  direct  the  soldier  to  another  man  in  his  own  battalion  or 
regiment  who  will  be  able  to  meet  with  him  personally  and  aid  him  in 
his  spiritual  needs. 

In  a  marvelous  way  the  Seed  has  been  scattered.  A  Gospel  left 
with  a  gendarme  of  military  police,  at  a  military  base  in  France,  led  to 
his  writing  us  tor  counsel.  Now  over  fifty  gendarmes  at  this  base 
have  become  members  of  the  League,  among  whom  are  the  two  chiefs  of 
the  different  gendarmeries. 

The  work  has  also  been  started  among  the  interned  Belgian  sol- 
diers in  Holland.  One  man,  who  has  found  how  precious  the  life  of 
Christ  can  be,  is  a  flame  of  lire,  and  writes  for  a  thousand  Gospels  at  a 
time.  Also  in  hospitals  in  France  and  unconquered  Belgium  the  work 
is  going  on,  and  almost  each  day  brings  us  news  of  the  spread  of  the 
tide  of  blessing. 

Not  long  ago  an  appeal  came  from  Malta  from  an  interned  Ger- 
man prisoner,  who  in  some  unknown  manner  had  come  across  a  little 
Belgian  League  card.  Enmity  born  of  the  world  conflict  was  forgotten. 
He  only  considered  that  he  needed  the  comfort  and  help  of  the  Book 
of  books,  and  he  filled  out  the  card  and  sent  it  to  us.  We  sent  him  the 
Testament,  and  now  we  receive  almost  daily  appeals  from  other  men 
in  that  camp.  The  British  Government  kindly  allows  us  to  send  the 
Scriptures  freely  to  these  men,  so  that  to  this  camp  alone  have  gone  Scrip- 
tures in  Arabic,  Italian,  French,  Croatian  and  German. 

Our  Belgian  soldiers  write  to  us  as  their  "Father  and  Little 
Mother,"  and  tell  of  their  progress  in  the  Christian  life.  One  dear  boy, 
Rene,  made  a  slip  after  his  conversion.  He  told  us  a  lie,  which  to  him 
formerly  had  not  seemed  a  gross  sin,  but  when  we  pointed  this  out  to 
him  his  grief  knew  no  bounds.  His  first  letter  after  returning  to  the 
front  was  most  touching. 

"My  Dear  Parents,"  he  wrote,  in  his  own  quaint  English,  "I  have 
received  back  safe,  and  am  in  a  healthy  condition,  but  parents,  I  feel  a 
little  lonesome  yet,  for  what  I  have  been  doing  wrong  with  the  Lord, 
and  with  my  dear  parents.  I  know,  mother  and  father,  I  have  not  been 
doing  the  right  way  of  a  Christian  boy;  but  I  trust  in  the  Lord  and  hope 
I  Ic  will  forgive  me  for  what  I  have  done  wrong.  He  is  so  sweet  and 
kind,  and  since  I  have  known  Him,  have  I  felt  so  happy;  but  not  those 


EVANGELIZING  THE  BELGIAN  SOLDIERS 


37 


days  in  London,  because  the  devil  was  getting  after  me;  but  for  him 
there  is  nothing  to  do  any  more,  and  when  he  should  try  again  to  have 
me  again  on  the  wrong  way,  I  should  fight  against  him,  because  I  know 
the  difference  now  more  and  more  between  the  dear  Lord  and  the  bad 
devil.  I  hope,  dear  parents,  everybody  will  be  as  I  was,  sorry  when  the 
devil  gets  after  them ;  but  I  have  my  old  Teacher  back  again,  the  Lord, 
and  hope  He  will  watch  me  and  keep  me  in  the  right  way.  Lord,  oh 
Lord,  help  me,  watch  and  forgive  me !  Am  longing  for  more  Testa- 
ments so  I  can  do  some  more  work  for  the  Lord." 

On  a  recent  visit  which  we  paid  to  the  Belgian  front  many  of  our 
boys  came  to  visit  us,  just  back  of  the  lines.  Some  tramped  for  twenty 
miles  through  mud  and  over  almost  impassable  roads  to  spend  an  hour 
and  a  half  with  us.  Then  they  tramped  the  twenty  miles  back  to  their 
post.  Among  the  number  were  several  University  men,  who  came  to 
inquire  more  perfectly  the  way  of  salvation.  We  find  the  same  spiritual 
interest  among  the  high  and  the  lowly  of  the  Belgian  army.  Peter  him- 
self is  the  son  of  a  Baroness,  but  counts  his  noble  birth,  as  well  as  all 
things  else,  "but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ." 

There  are  many  evidences  of  the  changed  lives  of  these  men.  One 
man  wrote:  "For  many  months  I  have  had  an  intellectual  belief  in  the 
Gospel  as  presented  in  the  Bible,  although  I  have  never  felt  any  new- 
ness of  life.  I  have  even  defended  the  faith  in  the  presence  of  my  com- 
rades, although  I  had  myself  never  fully  accepted  it.  But  my  cousin 
(who  received  a  Gospel  and  signed  the  declaration  of  faith)  Game  to 
visit  me  back  of  the  lines.  I  found  him  so  changed  from  what  he  used 
to  be  before  the  war,  that  I  could  only  marvel.  He  tells  me  that  he 
has  found  Christ,  and  I  am  writing  you,  asking  you  if  you  would  help 
me  also  to  find  for  myself  that  which  he  has  found." 

These  boys  who  have  found  Christ  have  little  meetings  in  the 
trenches.  "They  threw  things  at  us  first,"  one  of  them  confided  to  me, 
"but  now  they  all  gather  around  and  listen  to  us  as  we  read  the  Bible 
and  explain  it." 

So  the  arm  of  the  Lord  is  revealed  in  the  midst  of  the  terrible  wel- 
ter of  the  greatest  war  in  history,  and  many  who  perhaps  might  not  oth- 
erwise have  been  reached  by  the  truth  are  to-day  trusting  in  Christ  as 
Lord  and  Saviour.  Others  resting  in  the  same  blessed  faith,  newlv  re- 
ceived by  them,  are  to-day  with  Him  in  Paradise. 


With  the  help  of  American  and  British  friends,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Norton  are  sending  boxes  to  these  Belgian  soldiers  who  are  so  out  of 
touch  with  home  and  friends.  Each  box  costs  one  dollar  and  contains 
some  dainties,  some  comforts  and  a  copy  of  the  Gospels.  The  kindness 
and  the  message  are  bearing  rich  fruitage. — Editor. 


Tuskegee's  Ideals  for  the  Negro 

BY  ROBKRT  R.  MOTON,  TUSKEGEE  INSTITUTE,  ALABAMA 

TUSKEGEE'S  ideals  for  the  Negro  are,  like  those  of  its  founder, 
high  and  progressive.  Much  is  said  about  the  "acid  test,"  and 
at  Tuskegee  the  Negro  has  passed  through  the  acid  test. 
From  the  day  he  first  landed  at  Jamestown  to  this  hour  the  black 
man  has  been  under  the  physical  test.  He  was  brought  from  a  hot  cli- 
mate to  a  colder  one,  and  yet  practically  no  additional  clothes  were  put 
on  his  back.  The  fact  that  all  the  Negroes  did  not  die  is  the  first  great 
proof  that  the  Negro  had  the  physique  to  survive.  But  to  make  assur- 
ance doubly  sure  more  acid  was  added.  He  was  put  to  sleep  in  shanties 
with  dank  earth  floors.  He  was  given  food  that  scientific  feeding  now 
would  hardly  give  to  any  creature  to  work  on.  He  was  worked  from 
dawn  till  dark.  All  these  were  in  striking  and  shocking  contrast  to  his 
former  life  of  ease  and  roving,  of  feeding  on  fresh  fruit  and  the  flesh 
of  wild  beasts  and  fowls. 

To-day  the  test  is  still  applied.  The  Negro  lives  as  a  rule,  that  is, 
the  masses,  in  and  around  the  ditches,  the  dark  and  damp  places  in  the 
city.  In  some  towns  and  cities  there  are  even  being  enacted  laws  to  keep 
him  there.  I  know  of  no  grosser  misunderstanding  existing  between  the 
two  races  to-day  than  such  as  grows  out  of  just  this  matter  of  segrega- 
tion. The  white  people  appear  to  think  that  the  Negro  wants  to  mix 
socially,  when  really  all  the  Negro  wants  is  a  better  house  on  a  cleaner 
street,  with  water,  lights,  adequate  police  protection  and  a  decent  en- 
vironment for  his  children.  The  majority  of  Negro  families  live  now 
in  a  one-room  house  either  in  the  city  or  in  the  country,  and  they  live  on 
meagre  fare.  His  spirit  or  courage  receives  a  daily  or  even  more  fre- 
quent jar  through  the  reminder  that  the  color  of  his  skin,  for  which  he 
can  hardly  be  held  accountable,  is  a  barrier  to  his  progress.  Yet  the 
black  man  lives,  smiles,  rears  his  family,  gives  his  children  a  little  better 
clothes,  and  a  little  more  education  than  he  has  had,  puts  his  shoulder 
to  the  wheel  in  peace  or  in  war  to  push  forward  the  good  work  of  his 
state  or  his  communitv,  and  above  all  harbors  no  envy  or  revenge.  This 
does  not  refer  to  the  criminal,  shiftless  Negro,  who  is  already  spoken  of 
too  much.  But  for  the  worthy  Negro  thus  surviving  and  increasing, 
facing  even  the  most  trying  difficulties  with  cheer,  I  repeat,  our  ideals 
for  him  are  high  and  progressive. 

To  make  the  Negro  a  Christian  citizen  is  the  passionate  dream  and 
fervent  effort  of  Tuskegee.  First  and  always  Tuskegee  is  dedicated  to 
lifting  the  masses.  We  believe  that  only  as  the  people  at  the  bottom 
are  drawn  up  can  the  race  be  recognized  as  deserving  larger  opportu- 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


THE  HOME  OF  \VM.  HOLTZCLAW,  A  GRADUATE  OF  TUSKEGEE 

He  was  the  Founder  of  Utica  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  Mississippi,  a  School  begun  under  the  trees  and  now- 
valued  at  $100,000. 


nities.  Perhaps  I  can  best  explain  by  giving  in  some  detail  the  Tus- 
kegee  process  of  moulding  men  and  women.  With  the  late  Dr.  Booker 
T.  Washington,  religion  and  duty,  religion  and  clothes,  religion  and 
food,  in  a  word,  religion  and  environment,  were  one  and  the  same.  He 
believed  that  no  man  could  be  a  Christian  and  give  a  half  day's  work 
for  a  whole  day's  work.  He  rather  believed,  as  he  so  often  said  to  his 
students,  that  a  man  should  always  do  more  than  his  assigned  duty:  that 
he  should  do  a  day  and  a  half's  work  for  a  day's  work.  He  believed 
that  such  was  Christlike,  and  that  no  man  could  render  such  service 
without  being  and  becoming  a  good  deal  of  a  Christian. 

Thus  Tuskegee's  first  ideal  is  to  take  religion  out  of  the  air  and 
put  it  within  the  daily  reach  of  men,  not  a  religion  for  the  Sabbath 
merely.  Thus  we  teach  or  try  to  teach  that  to  report  to  work  at  a  cer- 
tain hour,  to  report  to  meals  at  a  given  moment,  to  keep  the  clothes  neat 
and  clean,  "to  walk  erect  as  if  you  are  going  somewhere,"  are  attributes 
of  a  Christian  just  as  much  as,  or  even  more  so,  than  preaching  a  loud 
sermon  or  shouting  and  "moaning"  in  church  on  the  Sabbath. 

I  was  rather  amused  as  well  as  gratified  at  the  remark  of  an  Ala- 
bama County  school  superintendent  who  visited  Tuskegee  during  the 
past  summer.    Said  he: 

"You  Negroes  walk.  You  pick  up  your  feet.  I've  seen  colored 
folks  loll,  shuffle  and  stroll,  but  not  walk." 


TUSKEGEE'S  IDEALS  FOR  THE  NEGRO 


4i 


In  addition  to  inculcating  religion  into  daily  duty  and  duty  into  re- 
ligion, Tuskegee  gives  its  students  courses  that  they  may  go  out  and 
teach  others. 

The  Tuskegee  Institute  puts  as  much  stress  upon  the  by-product 
of  training  as  it  does  upon  special  courses.  That  is,  no  matter  what 
trade  a  man  has  learned,  what  profession  he  may  afterward  enter,  Tus- 
kegee expects  him  to  engage  in  community  service  or  uplift  work. 
Whether  a  student  is  a  blacksmith,  carpenter,  tailor,  tinsmith,  school 
teacher,  doctor  or  minister,  he  is  expected,  by  his  life  and  work,  to  go 
out  and  be  an  example  to  his  community.  He  is  expected  to  go  into  the 
church  and  teach  Sunday  school.  If  there  is  no  Sunday  school,  he  is  ex- 
pected to  organize  one.  He  is  to  organize  clubs  for  community  im- 
provement, mothers'  clubs,  sanitary  clubs,  boys'  corn  clubs  and  girls' 
tomato  clubs,  if  in  the  country,  and  garden  clubs  and  community  im- 
provement clubs  if  in  the  city.  He  is  expected  to  become  interested  in 
the  public  school,  to  help  build  a  school  if  need  be,  to  see  that  good 
teachers  are  secured,  to  use  every  effort  to  extend  the  school  term  from 
two  or  three  months  to  six,  seven  or  eight  months.  And  above  all, 
everywhere,  at  work,  in  meetings,  he  is  not  to  whine,  but  to  teach  op- 
timism to  his  people,  to  give  the  people  greater  hope,  larger  faith  and 
a  stronger  belief  in  themselves  and  mankind  generally. 


ONE  OF  THE  STUDENT  FORCES  FOR  THE  UPLIFT  OF  SOUTHERN  NEGROES 

V.  M.  C.  A.  Cabinet  at  Tuskegee  Institute.  Training  for  Social  Service  and  uplift  work  is  given  at  Tuskegee  in 
addition  to  literary  and  industrial  schooling. 


42 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


Our  courses,  or  rather  the  Tuskegee  life,  seek  to  give  students  this 
sort  of  training.  I  say  Tuskegee  life,  because  the  Tuskegee  idea  is  that 
always  you  are  living  in  the  present,  not  in  the  future.  This  is  true  for 
both  students  and  teachers.  In  our  Phelps  Hall  Bible  Training  School 
we  seek  to  train  Christian  workers,  not  ministers.  Our  students  go  out 
into  the  country  and  teach  Sunday  school,  visit  the  sick  and  destitute, 
organize  various  community  clubs,  plant  gardens,  teach  the  people  to 
whitewash  and  to  clean  up.  If  they  wish  to  pursue  courses  looking  to 
the  ministry  afterward,  that  is  all  right.  Tuskegee's  idea  is  that  whether 
they  go  further  or  not,  this  kind  of  training  they  will  always  need. 

Our  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  our  Y.  W.  C.  A.  are  schools  in  which  our 
boys  and  girls  gain  valuable  experience  for  this  uplift  work.  Both  of 
these  organizations  have  student  cabinets,  and  committees,  which  are 
responsible  for  religious  service,  socials,  athletics,  and  much  of  the  de- 
portment of  students. 

In  this  work,  as  in  all  other  work  of  the  school,  Tuskegee  says  to 
the  student,  "The  school  is  yours.  The  teachers  are  your  guides  only. 
Live  now.  Learn  by  doing."  With  allowance  for  youth  and  individ- 
ual shortcomings,  this  idea  is  very  well  carried  out.  If  the  teacher  is 
absent  in  the  blacksmith  shop,  in  the  kitchen,  in  the  arithmetic  class,  the 
students  take  hold  and  shoe  the  horse,  serve  the  meal,  or  solve  the 
problem  as  the  case  may  be.  In  this  way  we  teach  him  to  lend  an  in- 
fluence that  is  positive  and  aggressive  rather  than  negative.  This  Tus- 
kegee is  trying  to  make  a  habit  with  him  before  he  leaves  her  doors. 

While  Tuskegee  continuously  drives  home  this  ideal  of  service  to 
others,  she  also  lays  strong  emphasis  on  beginning  with  self.  Nothing 
is  quite  so  convincing  in  the  Tuskegee  scheme  as  the  outstanding,  con- 
crete example.  If  a  student  would  convince  people  that  land  owning  and 
property  owning  are  a  desirable  asset  of  a  good  citizen,  he  must  blaze  the 
way  by  owning  property  himself.  If  he  would  teach  that  a  beautiful 
home,  flowers  in  the  yard,  a  happy  family  are  the  ideals  of  citizenship, 
then  he  must  set  the  example  by  having  these  himself.  In  all  this,  how- 
ever, he  or  she  must  be  simple  and  modest;  the  clothes,  the  home,  the 
speech,  must  all  exhibit  the  quiet,  unassuming  worker,  not  the  man  of 
vanity  and  show. 

This  is  the  ideal  as  Tuskegee  tries  to  impart  it  to  her  students. 
Through  pamphlets,  through  agents,  through  gatherings  at  the  Insti- 
tute, she  seeks  constantly  to  reenforce  this.  Through  the  kindness  of  a 
friend,  Mr.  Julius  Rosenwald  of  Chicago,  she  has  tried  to  bring  home 
this  ideal  to  the  colored  people  in  rural  communities,  by  building  a 
model  school  building.  In  many  cases  the  effect  has  been  almost  instant, 
in  that  farmers  have  put  up  better  homes  or  improved  on  those  already 
built.  Once  or  twice  a  year  the  school  issues  pamphlets  telling  farmers 
what  to  plant  in  a  given  season,  how  to  care  for  cows,  pigs,  poultry  and 
the  like.  These  leaflets  are  usually  the  work  of  Prof.  George  W.  Car- 
ver, of  the  Agricultural  Department,  who  has  contributed  much  during 


TUSKEGEE'S  IDEALS  FOR  THE  NEGRO 


43 


his  twenty  years'  service  at  Tuskegee  to  advance  the  standard  of  the 
life  of  the  rural  colored  man. 

Many  white  men  are  still  skeptical  about  negro  education.  Prof. 
Carver's  work  is  an  example  of  how  a  serviceable  act  blots  out  the  race 
question  and  gains  friends  for  negro  education  as  well  as  personal 
friends.  Only  a  short  time  ago,  under  the  direction  of  the  Institute,  he 
issued  a  bulletin  entitled  "How  to  Live  Comfortably  in  Winter."  Now, 
of  course,  the  Southern  white  man  as  a  rule  would  not  think  of  taking 
instruction  from  a  Negro.  It  chanced  that  one  of  these  pamphlets  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  State  supervisor  of  canning  clubs.  In  a  letter 
saying  "I  know  you  wrote  this  for  colored  farmers,  but  it  will  help 
white  farmers  as  well,"  this  lady  asked  that  several  copies  be  sent  to 
each  of  her  twenty-seven  subordinates  in  the  different  sections  of  the 
State.  This  she  requested  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  a  pamphlet  purport- 
ing to  contain  the  same  kind  of  instruction  had  just  been  issued  to  the 
white  farmers  of  the  State. 

The  frequent  assembling  of  farmers  and  their  wives  and  children 
about  the  school  has  done  untold  good  in  keeping  the  people  spurred  on, 
in  giving  them  new  ideals  both  of  work  and  living.  At  these  gatherings 
the  mothers  learn  how  to  cook,  to  care  for  poultry  and  milk,  to  keep 
neater  homes  and  to  care  for  their  children. 

Of  course,  not  every  graduate  nor  every  ex-student  has  been  a  con- 
spicuous success  in  applying  our  ideals.  Yet  when  we  consider  how  new 
all  things  in  civilization  are  to  the  black  man,  and  under  what  odds  he 
often  labors  we  have  every  reason  to  be  encouraged. 

Our  students  have  carried  the  Tuskegee  ideal  into  every  walk  of 
life  into  which  they  have  gone.  In  some  instances  it  is  the  doing  of  the 
big  things,  in  others  it  is  doing  the  humble,  little  thing  in  a  modest  way; 
in  still  others,  it  is  doing  the  every-day  duty  in  an  unusual  but  very  sat- 
isfactory way. 

Probably  the  biggest  way  in  which  Tuskegee  has  had  her  ideals 
reenforced  is  through  reproduction.  Dr.  Washington  said,  "Go  forth 
into  the  woods  and  barren  places  and  build  up  schools."  Of  the  number 
of  students  who  have  gone  out  from  Tuskegee  during  the  last  thirty-odd 
years  since  its  founding  thirty-three  have  founded  industrial  schools. 
The  record  of  these  schools,  as  compiled  in  19 10,  shows  142  teachers 
employed,  62  of  whom  were  Tuskegee  graduates  or  former  students. 
Through  these  offshoots  4,000  students  were  being  trained  and  73,000 
people  were  being  reached  by  the  method  of  extension  work  taught  at 
Tuskegee,  that  is,  through  farmers'  conferences,  mothers'  meetings, 
boys'  and  girls'  improvement  clubs  and  the  like. 

One  founder  of  a  rural  school  wrote  some  time  ago,  "I  accept  my 
salary  in  syrup,  meal,  corn  or  anything  I  can  use  in  my  family."  This 
teacher  soon  discovered  that  he  needed  a  mule  and  farm  tools  to  teach 
agriculture  and  gardening.  To  buy  these  he  got  the  friends  and  patrons 
to  give  100  ears  of  corn  apiece. 


44 


THE. MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


One  of  the  most  successful  of  Tuskegee  branch  schools  was 
founded  in  Florida  from  the  proceeds  of  i '!»  acres  of  sweet  potatoes; 
another  in  South  Carolina  was  established  by  a  young  woman  who  en- 
tered Tuskegee  almost  destitute  and  very  frail  of  health.  She  started 
her  institution  in  the  upstairs  of  an  old  storehouse,  borrowing  chairs, 
benches  and  other  requisites  of  the  schoolroom.  This  school  now  has  a 
valuation  of  over  $60,000.  Another  graduate  started  a  school  in 
Mississippi  with  only  trees  for  a  shelter.  This  institution  to-day  has 
property  valued  at  $100,000. 

The  same  spirit  of  service  has  animated  students  in  other  walks 
of  life.  A  former  student,  who  is  farming,  has  also  built  a  school,  es- 
tablished a  farmers'  conference,  and  in  winter  holds  a  three-days'  school 
for  farmers.  A  public  school  teacher  in  one  of  our  small  cities  is  church 
organist,  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school,  a  member  of  the  deacons' 
board  and  president  of  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union.  All  of  these 
posts  he  has  held  from  fifteen  to  twenty  years. 

Some  years  ago  a  young  lady  came  to  Tuskegee  and  learned  dress- 
making. Unable  to  remain  until  she  could  get  a  diploma,  she  went 
away  and  set  up  business  for  herself.  But  she  had  caught  the  Tus- 
kegee spirit.  She  organized  a  girls'  industrial  club.  Through  this 
club  she  secured  employment  for  132  girls  and  established  prizes  to  be 
awarded  to  the  best  seamstress. 

Among  those  who  have  gone  out  from  Tuskegee  none  have  ren- 
dered finer  service  than  our  trained  nurses.  In  one  city  in  the  North 
one  of  our  nurses  asked  to  be  allowed  to  work  in  the  colored  slums. 
As  she  was  the  first  Negro  nurse  to  make  such  an  application  she  had 
endless  difficulty  in  securing  appointment.  She  worked  five  months 
without  salary.  She  went  into  the  homes  of  fallen  girls,  corrected  the 
unsanitary  habits  of  mothers  and  children,  and  even  broke  up  gambling 
resorts  of  the  Negro  men. 

These,  then,  are  some  of  the  ideals  of  Tuskegee  for  *the  Negro. 
First,  last  and  always,  he  will  serve  his  fellow  men  in  any  way  his  abil- 
ity may  direct.  He  shall  pick  out  a  place,  settle  down,  own  property, 
pay  taxes  and  become  a  model  citizen.  His  house,  his  dress,  his  life 
while  at  work  or  at  play  shall  be  an  example  and  an  inspiration;  they 
shall  inspire  his  own  race  to  emulation  and  the  white  race  to  belief  in 
Negroes  and  in  negro  education. 

Tuskegee  has  not  thus  far  concerned  herself  with  what  is  called 
political  rights.  Her  ideal  has  been  to  make  the  Negro  deserving,  to 
make  him  show  to  the  white  rdce  that  he  is  deserving.  Though  many 
discouraging  setbacks  occur,  as  when  black  men  are  lynched  or  driven 
out  wholesale  from  communities  in  which  they  have  property  and  pay 
taxes,  keep  the  law  and  serve  their  people;  yet,  with  that  strong  buoyant 
hope  and  optimism  so  characteristic  ol  her  founder,  Tuskegee  leels 
sure  that  the  sense  of  fair  play  in  the  white  man  and  the  justice  of  God 
will  finally  give  us  our  place  of  full  citizenship  in  America. 


A  VILLAGE  WHERE  THE  MISSIONARIES  ARE  WORKING  IN  CAMEROON,  WEST  AFRICA 


War  Experiences  in  West  Africa 

BY  REV.   WILLIAM  M.  DAGER 
Missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  U.  S.  A. 

THE  German  Cameroon  colony  in  West  Africa  lies  between  British 
Nigeria  on  one  side  and  French  Congo  on  the  other,  with  diminu- 
tive Spanish  Guinea  touching  its  southern  border  for  about  one 
hundred  miles.  When  war  broke  out  two  years  ago,  this  short  strip  of 
neutral  border  land  was  the  only  outlet  to  the  outside  world.  Allied 
war  vessels  controlled  the  sea  coast,  and  all  the  other  parts  of  the 
boundary  line  were  soon  the  scene  of  desperate  fighting.  The  troops 
on  both  sides  were  almost  all  Africans,  but  they  were  officered  by 
Europeans. 

The  American  Presbyterian  mission  is  in  South  Cameroon,  where 
forty-five  missionaries  were  stationed  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  Most 
of  them  were  at  the  coast  for  the  annual  mission  meeting,  and  sixteen, 
who  had  completed  their  three  years  of  service,  were  planning  to  sail 
for  America  on  a  German  steamer  in  the  middle  of  August.  The  ener- 
vating climate  of  tropical  Africa  rendered  these  men  and  women 
physically  unfit  to  endure  any  added  strain.  The  German  steamer  did 
not  sail,  but  God  provided  another  way.  Through  the  kindness  of  the 
Germans  they  crossed  to  Fernando  Po,  where  Spanish  hospitality  pro- 
vided for  the  necessary  stay,  and  they  were  able  to  borrow  money  for 
passage  on  a  Spanish  boat.  An  English  cargo  boat  took  care  of  four 
of  the  party  from  the  Canary  Islands,  so  that  all  enjoyed  their  much- 
needed  furlough,  and  are  now  back  on  the  field.    They  are  taking  the 


46 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


places  of  those  who  passed  through  the  strenuous  months  during  which 
they  were  working  with  lighting  on  every  side  of  them. 

In  July,  1914,  j ust  before  the  declaration  of  war,  a  group  of 
missionaries  were  standing  on  the  beach  at  Batanga,  interested  in  a 
promiscuous  assortment  of  boxes.  These  had  just  been  carried  from 
the  surf  boat  by  the  natives  and  deposited  beyond  the  reach  of  the  waves. 
The  steamer  from  which  this  surf  boat  was  discharging  its  cargo  was 
anchored  about  a  mile  out.  She  was  the  last  steamer  to  land  cargo 
before  the  blockade.  That  group  of  missionaries  did  not  know  the 
future,  but  God  did,  and  He  had  sent  the  supply  just  before  they  were 
to  be  almost  shut  off  from  supplies  for  eighteen  months. 

The  neutral  Spanish  border  prevented  an  absolute  blockade.  En- 
trance through  this  border  was,  however,  roundabout,  difficult  and 
dangerous.  One  man  from  America,  who  was  at  home  on  furlough, 
returned  to  the  mission  that  way  in  January,  1 9 1 5 .  He  came  with 
letters,  papers,  and  first-hand  news.  There  were  malted  milk  and  oat- 
meal for  the  babies,  and  limited  quantities  of  butter,  milk,  sugar  and 
flour,  to  be  distributed  among  five  stations. 

Native  foods  were  used  by  the  missionaries  to  a  large  extent.  Of 
corn,  sweet  potatoes  and  peanuts  there  was  no  lack  at  any  time.  The 
sugar  cane  furnished  us  with  molasses.  Bananas  were  not  difficult  to 
procure.  Pineapples  and  oranges  could  be  had  in  season.  Some  who 
had  their  own  chickens  had  eggs  all  the  time;  those  without  could  buy 
them  part  of  the  time.  A  small  amount  of  goats'  milk  was  available 
when  it  was  possible  to  get  possession  of  a  goat.  Potatoes,  beans  and 
small  onions  were  grown,  and  some  other  European  vegetables.  For 
these,  however,  best  results  can  only  be  secured  with  fresh  seed  which 
has  been  specially  prepared  and  packed  for  the  tropics.  Seed  was  sent, 
but  before  it  could  reach  the  end  of  this  long  journey  the  tins  were  no 
longer  moisture-proof,  and  most  of  it  failed  to  germinate. 

Other  foods  not  so  familiar  as  the  above  to  Americans  were  a 
great  help  to  us.  The  papaia  and  avagado  pear  supplied  us  at  all 
times  with  fruit.  For  vegetables  we  had  the  plantain  and  cassava,  from 
both  of  which  we  also  made  flour.  The  mikabo  (known  here  as  the 
caladium  or  elephant  ear)  was  a  good  substitute  for  potato,  and  made 
a  nourishing  soup,  and  its  young  leaves  could  be  cooked  as  greens. 
There  were  also  several  other  varieties  of  greens,  and  the  bread-fruit 
trees  helped  out  when  they  were  in  season. 

Nor  were  we  without  meats,  for  a  native  hunter  brought  for  our 
use  the  antelope  and  wild  hog.  In  some  stations  the  supply  was  ample; 
at  others  the  game  was  scarce  enough  to  make  the  bringing  in  of  an 
animal  a  real  treat.  Four  or  five  months  without  sugar,  flour,  butter 
or  milk,  and  eighteen  months  with  only  a  very  limited  supply  of  the 
same  led  us  to  appreciate  those  essentials  as  never  before. 

God  not  only  cared  for  us  during  the  eighteen  months,  but  taught 
us  to  value  and  use  the  native  foods  to  an  extent  we  had  never  done 


48 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


before.  The  entire  period  was  one  in  which  God's  mercies  were  new 
to  us  each  day.  The  absolute  necessities  were  always  provided.  Quinine, 
so  essential  to  the  health  of  the  missionary,  held  out  till  the  last.  The 
babies  of  the  mission  could  not  live  without  milk  and  oatmeal.  There 
were  times  when  the  last  tin  had  been  opened,  but  the  new  supply  was 
sent  just  when  needed,  and  the  babies  were  provided  for  by  Him  who 
knew  our  extremity. 

In  August,  19 14,  there  was  no  missionary  doctor  at  Elat,  and  the 
Government  doctor  had  been  sent  to  another  post,  but  in  that  month 
of  mobilization,  a  German  surgeon  was  sent  to  the  Government  post 
near  Elat,  and  two  of  his  earliest  cases  were  operations  for  appendicitis 
upon  missionaries  of  our  mission.  In  January,  19 15,  when  the  black 
water  fever  attacked  another  of  our  force,  and  his  life  hung  in  the 
balance,  another  German  Government  doctor  was  the  one  able  to  give 
the  immediate  attention  necessary.  Even  though  some  of  the  stations 
were  without  a  missionary  doctor,  military  physicians  were  available 
for  every  emergency.  When  the  Germans  had  gone  the  French  came, 
and  very  soon  one  of  their  physicians  had  under  his  care  as  a  patient 
another  one  of  our  missionaries,  and  in  a  short  time  effected  a  cure. 

Even  more  apparent  was  God's  care  of  the  missionaries  when  the 
war  zone  encroached  upon  their  field  of  labor.  On  one  occasion  a 
war  vessel  was  steaming  up  the  coast,  firing  as  she  came.  Seaside 
cottage  at  Batanga  was  in  full  view  on  a  bluff  facing  the  ocean.  When 
it  was  seen  to  be  necessary,  the  neutral  flag  was  displayed  and  the  firing 
ceased  within  half  a  mile  of  the  house  within  which  were  four  of  our 
missionaries.  On  another  occasion  two  of  the  missionaries  were  mak- 
ing a  necessary  journey  through  the  German  outpost.  A  French  attack 
was  expected,  and  scouts  were  watching  the  roads.  Their  path  should 
have  turned  to  cross  a  stream,  but  talking  as  they  rode  on  their  bicycles, 
they  missed  the  turn  and  went  straight  ahead.  Later  they  learned  that 
they  had  been  mistaken  for  Frenchmen  and  the  scouts  had  retreated 
to  the  other  side  of  the  river,  taking  the  canoe  with  them,  without 
which  a  crossing  was  not  possible.  When  the  missionaries  returned 
and  called  for  the  canoe  they  were  recognized  by  the  natives.  God  had 
led  them  out  of  their  way  for  their  protection. 

The  time  came  when  the  battle  lines  drew  nearer  to  our  stations 
and  work.  Two  of  our  missionaries  were  in  a  native  village  with  one 
hundred  and  fifty  evangelists  and  teachers,  who  had  with  them  their 
wives  and  children.  On  sloping  ground  they  all  crouched  behind  stumps 
and  trees,  where  the  missionaries  waited  while  the  Germans  retreated 
and  the  French  advanced.  The  bullets  flew  overhead  and  a  stray  bullet 
found  its  victim  in  the  next  village,  but  not  one  of  our  people  was 
touched. 

There  were  critical  situations  in  those  first  days  of  occupation  by 
the  Allies.  The  missionaries  were  not  known  to  them,  so  that  a  strange 
white  man  could  be  easily  mistaken  for  a  German.    This  did  happen 


WAR  EXPERIENCES  IN  WEST  AFRICA 


49 


in  four  widely  separated  places.  Guns  were  pointed  at  them,  and  for 
a  time  they  were  prisoners,  but  through  it  all  no  one  of  them  experi- 
enced the  slightest  bodily  harm. 


SOME  RESULTS  OF  THE  MISSIONARY'S  WORK  IN  WEST  AFRICA 
Girls'  school  at  MacLean  Station,  Lolodorf.    Mrs.  W.  S.  Lehman  in  the  rear. 


Looking  after  refugees  took  the  missionary  through  the  German 
lines  one  hour  before  the  French  forced  them  to  retreat.  His  three- 
mile  run  on  the  bicycle  occurred  in  a  lull  of  the  firing  during  which  new 
positions  were  being  occupied.  Who  else  timed  that  journey  but  God, 
who  was  answering  the  prayers  of  those  at  home  who  were  remember- 
ing the  missionaries  shut  up  in  Cameroon? 


MISSIONARY  WORK  IN  WAR  TIMES 

And  God  was  not  unmindful  of  His  work.  The  story  of  sickness, 
starvation,  suffering,  temptation,  sorrow  and  death,  which  came  to 
natives  through  the  war,  can  never  be  fully  told.  With  war  on  every 
side  it  was  certainly  only  of  God  that  the  educational  and  evangelistic 
work  of  the  mission  could  be  maintained  for  eighteen  months  with  but 
little  interruption,  and  then  go  on  practically  undisturbed  through  a 
transfer  from  German  to  French  control  of  the  colony.  We  have  only 
the  reports  from  three  of  the  shut-in  stations,  but  these  report  1,880 
additions  by  confession  of  faith  in  19 15,  and  contributions  aggregating 
to  $8,901,  which  is  just  about  double  what  was  contributed  in  any 
previous  year.  Evangelists  and  school  teachers  remained  loyally  at 
their  posts,  even  when  the  missionaries  were  removed,  because  they 
were  not  permitted  to  remain  within  the  war  zone.     "Let  whatever 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


comes  find  us  and  our  people  together,"  was  the  way  they  expressed 
their  desire  to  remain  at  their  posts  of  duty. 

Can  wc  ever  forget  the  boy  killed  by  deserters?  At  the  last,  when 
German  defeat  was  certain,  many  soldiers  deserted,  and  with  their  guns 
and  ammunition  went  plundering  about  the  country.  They  met  two 
men  sent  on  by  a  by-path  to  our  station  at  Metet  with  provisions  and 
mail,  because  the  Allies  were  coming  through  Metet  and  the  main  road 
was  closed.  The  loads  were  stolen  and  plundered  and  the  mail  was 
thrown  into  the  bush.  The  carriers  were  taken  as  prisoners.  Then  a 
school  boy  of  the  town,  knowing  how  the  missionaries  longed  for  mail, 
took  the  letters,  intending  somehow  to  get  them  to  us.  A  second  con- 
tingent of  deserters  found  him  with  the  letters,  and  lest  through  him 
it  should  be  discovered  who  stole  the  boxes,  they  cruelly  killed  the  boy. 
The  people  of  the  town  reported  it  at  once  to  the  advance  guard  of 
the  French,  and  part  of  the  mail  was  recovered  and  the  prisoners 
released.  Precious  letters;  but  spattered  with  the  life  blood  of  the  boy 
who  through  loyalty  to  the  mission  was  seeking  to  deliver  them  to  us. 

God  also  used  his  missionaries  to  bring  relief  to  the  suffering.  It 
is  sadly  true  that  the  great  bulk  of  suffering  could  not  be  relieved,  but 
much  that  could  be  done  was  done.  The  retreating  Germans  left  in 
the  care  of  the  mission  two  thousand  refugees  who  had  been  political 
war  prisoners.  They  were  to  be  sent  back  to  their  homes  when  the 
Allies  had  finally  come  in.  On  Monday  they  were  given  to  us,  and  the 
whole  mission  station  at  Elat  was  turned  over  to  them.  Every  dormi- 
tory and  small  cooking  shed  was  filled  to  overflowing.  They  camped 
under  the  mission  dwellings  and  slept  with  no  shelter  at  all.  They 
were  supplied  with  two  days'  rations,  and  more  was  promised  on 
Wednesday.  But  on  Wednesday,  when  the  Germans  retreated  and  the 
French' came  in,  we  had  only  about  ten  bushels  of  corn  to  feed  them. 
But  God  proved  that  He  can  and  does  supply  every  need.  When  wild 
sweet  potatoes  and  all  else  we  had  to  give  them  was  gone,  on  Saturday 
the  people  for  miles  around,  feeling  that  they  must  make  a  peaceful 
approach  to  their  new  masters,  brought  food  in  such  quantities  that  it 
sufficed  for  the  invading  army  and  for  the  refugees  as  well.  The  next 
day  the  refugees  were  sent  to  their  homes. 

Then,  with  the  country  wasted  with  war,  came  hunger  and  dysen- 
tery and  death.  At  least  four  of  the  missionaries  were  taken  with 
dysentery — one  of  the  by-products  of  the  war.  We  could  not  even 
estimate  how  many  of  those  heavy-laden  carriers  were  taken  with  it, 
sleeping  where  they  could,  drinking  water  from  polluted  streams,  and 
unable  to  buy  (even  when  they  had  the  money)  food  sufficient  to  nourish 
them.  Many  were  left  unburied  by  the  roadside.  At  all  the  mission 
stations  health  and  succor  were  given  to  many.  Some  beyond  help  were 
given  a  decent  burial.  Christians  entered  heartily  into  the  work,  and 
when  one  missionary  adopted  the  plan  of  asking  in  church  each  Sunday 
how  many  had  helped  any  of  the  refugees  during  the  week,  it  was 


igi/]  TUSKEGEE'S  IDEALS  FOR  THE  NEGRO  51 

gratifying  to  see  about  two-thirds  or  four-fifths  of  the  audience  of  from 
five  hundred  to  six  hundred  rise  to  their  feet. 

God's  ordering  of  affairs  was  clearly  illustrated  in  the  return  of 
a  doctor  and  a  minister.    They  were  home  on  furlough,  and  in  June, 

19 1 5,  a  request  was  made  by  the  mission  that  these  two  be  sent  to  the 
relief  of  the  over-burdened,  shut-in  force  in  Cameroon.  But  they  did 
not  come  when  we  expected.  Had  they  come  then  they  would  have 
met  the  German  refugees  fleeing  before  the  advance  of  the  Allies,  and 
the  overland  journey  through  Spanish  Guinea  would  have  been  very 
dangerous,  if  not  impossible.    Now  observe  a  few  dates.    January  19, 

19 16,  witnessed  the  retreat  of  the  Germans  beyond  our  last  mission 
station.  On  January  28th  the  Allies  were  in  possession  of  the  terri- 
tory surrounding  all  of  our  mission  stations.  February  15th,  the  last 
of  the  Germans  withdrew  across  the  border  into  Spanish  Guinea  and 
left  the  Allies  in  full  possession.  On  January  30th  the  English  gen- 
eral gave  permission  for  the  entrance  of  those  of  our  force  who  had 
been  shut  out,  and  on  February  1st  the  doctor  entered  Cameroon,  and 
later  in  the  same  month  the  minister  arrived.  When  they  left  America 
the  Germans  were  still  successfully  defending  southern  Cameroon,  and 
they  arrived  just  as  the  blockade  lifted  and  the  colony  was  opened  to 
them. 

The  God  who  has  answered  prayer  will  answer  other  prayers  for 
these  missionaries  on  the  frontier.  The  transfer  from  German  to  French 
control  calls  for  new  adjustments.  Some  who  were  there  during  the 
period  of  war  are  still  at  their  posts.  Others  have  recently  returned 
to  their  work.  They  need  especially  the  sympathy  and  prayers  of  God's 
people  during  these  days  of  toil  and  danger. 


READY  FOR  A  MISSIONARY  PALAYER  IN  WEST  AFRICA 
Head  man  seated  in  chair  with  several  of  his  followers  seated  on  the  ground  in  front  o  I  his  house 


Mr.  Chang  of  the  Crystal  Spring  Village 

BY  JEAN  CARTER  COCHRAN,  PLA1NFIELD,  NEW  JERSEY 

A GRAY  evening  had  settled  in  on  the  village  of  the  Crystal  Spring: 
it  had  rained  a  soft  drizzle  all  day,  and  even  the  Crystal  Spring, 
for  which  the  hamlet  had  been  called,  lay  deep  in  mud  and 
belied  its  name.  There  was,  in  fact,  nothing  much  but  mud  to  be  seen, 
from  the  narrow  streets  where  the  little  pools  of  muddy  water  stood,  to 
the  walls  of  the  houses  that  were  plainly  built  of  no  other  material,  and 
looking  out  into  the  twilight  over  the  fields  the  country  also  was  the 
same  monotonous  muddy  brown  tint. 

Though  the  Chinese  are  a  good  deal  like  hens  in  their  attitude  of 
mind  toward  water  in  general,  and  rain  in  particular,  this  evening  it 
had  failed  to  keep  them  indoors,  for  had  not  the  village  schoolmaster 
promised  to  tell  them  many  wonderful  things  of  the  golden  age  of  China, 
when  sages  walked  the  land  and  were  able  to  converse  not  only  with  hu- 
man beings,  but  with  the  fairy  folk? 

To-night  the  schoolmaster  looked  over  his  little  audience  of  men 
and  boys,  wondering  which  story  to  tell  them;  they  waited  in  a  respect- 
ful silence,  for  he  had  taken  his  degree,  and  the  only  one  in  the  village 
who  did  not  stand  in  awe  of  him  was  his  wife.  If  Mr.  Chang  had  known 
Greek  his  feelings  would  have  been  drawn  to  Socrates  and  his  home  life. 

Slowly  he  began,*  "iEons  ago,  almost  at  the  dawning  of  our 
golden  age,  there  lived  on  the  edge  of  a  lotus  stream  a  mussel  contented 
and  happy.  One  spring  morning,  when  the  apricots  were  in  bloom, 
tempted  by  the  beauty  of  the  day,  he  went  out  on  the  river  bank  to  sun 
himself.,  A  bittern  passing  by  perceived  the  mussel  and,  with  none  of 
those  courteous  ceremonies  customary  in  polite  society,  pecked  at  the  un- 
watchful  shell-fish.  The  mussel  realizing  that  he  who  hesitates  is  lost 
wasted  no  time  but  nipped  the  bird's  beak.  The  bittern,  surprised  and 
frightened,  exclaimed:  'If  you  do  not  let  me  go  to-day,  if  you  refuse 
to  let  me  go  to-morrow,  there  will  be  a  dead  mussel.'  His  would-be  vic- 
tim rejoined:  Tf  I  stay  indoors  to-day  and  if  I  don't  come  out  to-mor- 
row, there  surely  will  be  a  dead  bittern!'  "  Suddenly,  at  this  climax,  a 
wild  face  was  thrust  into  the  door  of  the  schoolroom  and  an  excited  voice 
shouted :  "There  is  a  foreign  devil  arrived  at  the  inn,  and  you  had  bet- 
ter all  be  quick,  for  we  think  he  is  going  to  undress!" 

Magic  surely  cannot  have  disappeared  from  China;  the  speed  with 
which  the  room  was  emptied  of  all  but  the  schoolmaster  and  the  ne- 
cromancer was  simply  miraculous.  The  necromancer  felt  it  incumbent 
on  his  dignity  to  move  more  slowly;  the  schoolmaster,  who  was  at  heart 


*This  fable  is  quoted  from  W.  A.  Cornaby's  "  String  of  Chinese  Preach  Stones."  He  claims 
it  is  the  oldest  Chinese  fable  in  existence. 


iyi7j  MR.  CHANG  OF  THE  CRYSTAL  SPRING  VILLAGE 


53 


SCENE  AT  A  CRYSTAL  SPRING  VILLAGE  WELL  IN  CHINA 


a  gentleman,  turned  toward  his  home;  he  would  call  with  ceremony  later, 
when  the  rude  villagers  had  left.  Curiosity  soon  got  the  better  of  the 
necromancer,  however,  and  murmuring:  "I  have  heard  it  said  these 
foreigners  have  a  hole  in  their  chest  through  which  a  stick  is  run  by 
which  they  are  carried  by  coolies;  I  must  see  if  it  is  true."  He  turned 
and  hurried  to  the  inn. 

The  scene  at  the  inn  was  amusing  enough;  every  door  and  window 
was  full  of  heads,  and  those  who  had  a  few  cash  with  which  to  buy  tea 
had  even  entered  the  house  itself  and  were  drinking,  with  their  eyes 
glued  on  the  unfortunate  foreigner.  The  inn  was  a  poor  place;  the  only 
thing  that  could  be  said  in  its  favor  was  that  it  was  dry.  It  consisted  of 
one  long  room,  where  all  the  guests  ate,  dressed  and  slept.  At  one  end 
was  a  fire  of  stalks  burning;  there  was  no  chimney  to  let  the  smoke 
escape,  so  the  foreigner  sat  beside  the  blaze,  with  the  tears  running  down 
his  face  from  the  suffocating  smoke,  trying  in  vain  to  get  dry.  He  had 
removed  his  coat,  which  was  dripping,  and  beside  him,  on  the  floor,  lay 
a  bicycle,  covered  with  the  prevailing  mud.  The  man's  sense  of  humor 
had  almost  been  washed' away,  but  when  he  saw  the  amazement  painted 
on  every  countenance  as  he  started  to  clean  his  wheel  he  could  not  sup- 
press a  smile.  He  had  been  forced  to  walk  a  long  distance  on  account 
of  the  rain,  and  the  consequence  was  none  of  the  Chinese  knew  what  the 
bicycle  was  for,  so  they  kept  at  a  safe  distance.    As  he  thoughtfully  spun 


54 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


around  each  wheel,  the  eyes  of  the  crowd  grew  as  large  as  saucers;  one 
of  them  whispered:  "It's  a  new  kind  of  gun!"  Some  of  them  put  their 
fingers  in  their  ears,  expecting  a  loud  report,  others  withdrew  to  a  still 
greater  distance;  nothing  happened,  however,  and  at  that  moment  the 
necromancer  entered  and  speedily  drew  his  own  conclusions;  this  was  evi- 
dently some  foreign  magic,  and  it  was  clearly  to  his  advantage  to  get  in 
with  the  foreigner  and  divide  the  profits.  He  went  directly  up  to  the 
stranger  and  started  conversation. 

"You  have  come  a  long  road  to-day?" 

"Yes,"  replied  the  man,  "one  hundred  li"  (about  thirty  miles). 

The  necromancer  thought,  "Ha!  I  was  right;  it  is  magic  indeed; 
no  man  could  walk  or  be  carried  by  coolies  a  distance  like  that  in  such 
weather." 

So  he  asked  still  another  question:  "Then  the  coolies  did  not  carry 
you  by  means  of  the  pole  stuck  through  your  chest!" 

The  foreigner  was  puzzled — then  he  remembered  the  ancient  ru- 
mor about  the  foreigners  and  replied:  "No,  I  rode  this  wheel." 

The  necromancer  was  dazed,  but  by  this  time  the  crowd  had  grown 
bolder  and  felt  like  asking  a  few  questions  on  their  own  account,  so  they 
drew  up  close,  and  a  perfect  volley  followed:  "Where  was  he  from?" 
"What  was  his  name?"  "How  did  he  button  his  collar?"  "What  was 
his  vest  for?"  etc.,  etc. 

Finally,  weary  of  answering  so  much  unadulterated  curiosity  and 
remembering  his  purpose  in  coming,  the  stranger  thought  it  was  his  turn 
to  lead  the  conversation,  and,  turning  to  the  necromancer,  he  said:  "I 
have  come  to  your  village  to  tell  you  about  one  of  our  sages  that  lived 
many  years  ago."  The  people  were  too  interested  in  the  present,  how- 
ever, to  stop  to  hear  past  history,  and  they  would  not  listen. 

Then  a  bright  idea  struck  the  traveler.  "I  see  that  this  room  is 
very  large;  I  will  ride  this  wheel  around  the  place  for  twenty  minutes 
and  let  you  all  see  how  it  works  if,  after  I  have  finished,  you  will  prom- 
ise to  listen  to  me  talk  for  twenty  minutes." 

This  proposition  appealed  to  his  audience,  and  a  space  was  quickly 
cleared.  Amid  the  "Ahs!"  and  "Ehs!"  of  the  crowd,  he  mounted  the 
wheel  and  rode  around  and  around  for  a  long  twenty  minutes,  then  he 
dismounted,  and  saying:  "Now  it  is  my  turn!"  he  began  to  tell  his  story. 
True  to  their  bargain,  the  Chinese  listened  quietly,  with  only  a  question 
now  and  then  to  help  get  his  meaning.  After  he  had  finished,  a  number 
bought  his  tracts  and  gospels,  and  one  old  man  asked: 

"How  long  ago  did  you  say  this  good  man  lived?" 

"Over  nineteen  hundred  years,"  the  foreign  replied. 

The  old  man  looked  very  sad.  "And  you  foreigners  have  known 
this  glad  news  nineteen  hundred  years  and  have  only  just  come  to  tell  us 
about  it  now !    I  cannot  understand  that." 

Some  of  the  more  intelligent  lingered  for  a  few  moments,  but  it  was 
growing  late,  and  they  at  last  said  a  reluctant  good-by. 


1917]  MR.  CHANG  OF  THE  CRYSTAL  SPRING  VILLAGE  55 

With  a  weary  sigh  the  foreigner  turned  to  undress,  when  he  heard 
a  quiet  voice  behind  him  say: 

"Good  evening,  honorable  sir,  may  I  ask  your  revered  name?"  On 
looking  around  he  beheld  the  village  teacher,  Mr.  Chang,  making  deep 
bows  of  greeting. 

Snatching  his  spectacles  from  his  eyes  to  show  he  knew  the  rules  of 
Chinese  etiquette,  the  stranger  replied,  with  an  equally  low  bow:  "My 
humble  name  is  Sun." 

"May  I  also  inquire  your  lofty  longevity?"  continued  the  teacher. 

"My  years  are  only  few  and  small — I  am  only  forty,"  replied 
Mr.  Sun. 


SOME  OF  THE  MISSIONARIES'  EAGER  LISTENERS  IN  A  CHINESE  VILLAGE 


"Ah!"  exclaimed  the  other.  "I  thought  you  were  a  great  deal 
older.  Now  will  you  kindly  inform  me  the  name  of  your  renowned 
country?" 

"The  name  of  my  country  is  America !"  was  the  answer. 

At  the  name  "America"  Mr.  Chang's  face  brightened  visibly. 
"Why,  that  is  the  country  of  Washington  and  Lincoln,"  he  said  joyfully. 

Interested  at  once,  Mr.  Sun  invited  him  to  be  seated,  and  inquired 
where  he  had  heard  of  Washington  and  Lincoln.  The  teacher  eagerly 
explained  that,  when  he  had  gone  to  Nanking  to  pass  his  examination  for 
his  degree,  at  the  door  of  the  examination  hall  a  foreigner  had  sold  him 
a  book  containing  the  lives  of  Washington  and  Lincoln. 

"They  were  indeed  great  and  good  men ;  could  you  not  tell  me  more 
about  them?" 

Very  gladly  Mr.  Sun  did  so,  and  finished  by  saying:  "Washington 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


and  Lincoln  were  true  lovers  of  freedom  and  their  fellow  men,  but  their 
ideas  were  received  from  a  still  greater  teacher  who  taught  nineteen  hun- 
dred years  ago.  Let  me  read  you  what  he  says,"  and  drawing  the  gospel 
of  John  from  his  pocket  he  read: 

"And  ye  shall  know  the  truth  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free." 

"Yes,"  said  the  teacher,  "those  are  wise  words,  that  is  the  kind  of 
freedom  we  need  in  China;  will  it  weary  you  too  much  to  tell  me  about 
this  very  wise  man?" 

Delighted  at  this  wonderful  opportunity,  Mr.  Sun  told  him  about 
that  most  perfect  of  all  lives,  and  the  teacher  eagerly  drank  in  every 
word.  At  length  he  rose  to  go,  saying  he  would  return  in  the  morning 
to  hear  more.  Sadly,  Mr.  Sun  explained  that  he  had  to  hurry  on  at  day- 
light to  see  a  dying  friend,  but  he  gave  the  teacher  a  book  of  the  Gos- 
pels, and  promised  to  return  at  some  future  time. 

It  was  now  late  and,  very  softly,  Mr.  Chang  stole  through  the  de- 
serted street  and  quietly  opened  the  door  of  his  rude  home,  hoping  not 
to  disturb  his  sleeping  spouse.  The  hope  was  vain:  she  had  lain  awake 
on  purpose.  He  was  greeted  with  a  volley:  "Where  in  the  world  have 
you  been?  A  pretty  hour  this,  to  be  coming  in!  What  will  the  neigh- 
bors say?" 

"A  good  deal,"  the  poor  teacher  thought,  "if  they  hear  you  talk," 
but  he  wisely  only  said:  "I  have  been  to  the  inn  and  talked  to  the  for- 
eigner, and  he  told  me  a  most  wonderful  thing  about  a  sage  who  came  to 
earth  to  teach  us  to  love  everybody,  our  neighbors,  and  even  strangers." 

"Foolish  words  they  were;  why,  think  what  a  difference  it  would 
make  if  I  should  love  Wang  Mah!"  and  turning  herself  scornfully  in 
bed  she  went  soundly  to  sleep. 

Difference,  indeed!  His  wife's  daily  battles  with  Wang  Mah  were 
the  scandal  and  excitement  of  the  whole  village;  combat  was  waged  from 
dawn  to  dewy  eve,  year  in  and  year  out. 

Having  assured  himself  that  his  wife  was  really  asleep,  Mr.  Chang 
sat  down  by  the  little  flickering  lamp  and  began  to  read  his  new  book. 
Thoughtfully  and  slowly  he  read,  in  order  to  take  in  the  wonderful  sfory. 
Not  once  did  he  look  up,  until  a  faint  streak  of  dawn  reminded  him  he 
must  retire  if  he  wished  any  peace  for  the  next  fortnight. 

A  very  much  puzzled  necromancer  arose  that  morning  pondering 
over  the  follies  of  foreigners  in  general  and  this  one  in  particular;  to 
have  perfectly  good  magic  at  one's  command,  and  fail  to  make  a  profit 
from  it  was  worse  than  foolish — it  was  madness.  Mrs.  Chang,  too,  was 
very  much  disturbed  by  the  foreigner's  visit;  surely  he  had  bewitched 
her  husband;  loud  was  her  lamenting  over  the  wasted  oil;  the  long  day 
through  she  could  talk  and  think  of  nothing  else.  But  all  day  long  the 
teacher  did  not  hear  her,  for  his  thoughts  were  elsewhere,  walking  with 
his  new-found  Master  through  the  fields  of  Galilee,  and  ever  in  his  ears 
rang  the  words:  "And  ye  shall  know  the  truth  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free." 


Miracles  on  the  Kongo" 


BY  CATHERINE  C.  MABIE,    M.D.,   KIMPESE,   KONGO  BELGE 

Dr.  Mabie  is  a  niece  of  Rev.  Henry  C.  Mabie,  and  one  of  the  missionaries  of  the 
American  Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society.  She  has  recently  returned  to  America  on 
furlough,  but  sent  from  West  Central  Africa  this  very  interesting  description  of  medical 
work  among  the  women  of  that  region. 


W/E  are  having  three  days'  respite 
*  ™  from  schoolroom  duties  following 
Easter.  I  had  planned  to  spend  them 
as  well  as  the  week-end  with  a  congenial 
friend  at  Thysville,  three  hours  up  the 
line,  but  three  of  the  students'  wives 
chose  this  particular  week  for  birthday 
parties.  A  new  baby  every  other  day 
down  in  the  students'  quarters  excels  all 
previous  records,  a  girl  and  two  boys! 
With  great  difficulty  and  after  a  full 
half-hour  with  no  sign  of  life,  one  of 
the  boys  was  finally  induced  to  breathe. 
The  suscitation  of  the  asphyxiated  babe 
seemed  a  veritable  miracle  to  the  class 
of  women  students  who  were  in  attend- 
ance. One  or  two  were  assisting  me 
and  I  explained  to  all  of  them  the  meth- 
ods employed  and  reasons  for  their  use, 
and  tried  to  show  them  that  when  far 
away  from  a  doctor  in  their  towns,  they 
themselves  might  follow  the  same  meth- 
ods under  like  circumstances.  One  of 
the  Banza  Manteke  women  regaled  them 
with  stories  of  similar  miracles  per- 
formed during  my  residence  there.  It 
all  seemed  too  marvelous  to  be  true, 
but  there  was  the  baby,  its  little  heart 
thumping  away!  Appreciation  of  their 
doctor  has  been  rather  keener  than  usual 
the  last  few  days. 

In  our  next  physiology  hour  we  shall 
review  the  case  and  its  handling,  and 
I  shall  try  further  to  impress  upon  their 
minds  that  no  miracle  was  wrought. 
What  happened  was  but  the  result  of 
the  application  of  certain  methods  which 
they  may  attempt  to  use.  Infant  mor- 
tality from  asphyxiation  and  other  causes 
is  appalling  in  this  country.  Tetanus 
neonatorum  is  a  common  cause  of  in- 


fant mortality.  Instructions  as  to  its 
cause  and  possible  prevention  ought  to 
save  many  little  lives.  All  expectant 
mothers  coming  to  the  dispensary  are  ad- 
vised to  invest  ten  cents  in  a  little  sealed 
packet  of  antiseptic  dressings  for  the 
cord  and  are  told  the  danger  of  tetanus 
infection  during  baby's  first  week.  They 
are  also  advised  to  find  another  ten  cents 
for  a  bottle  of  castor-oil.  Practically  all 
infant  maladies  occurring  during  the 
nursing  period  are  attributed  to  moth- 
er's milk  being  bad,  and  so  the  mothers 
always  want  medicine  for  themselves 
rather  than  for  the  sick  infants. 

Yesterday  a  pcor  heathen  woman 
came,  wanting  medicine  to  improve  the 
quality  of  her  milk.  She  had  had  nine 
children,  all  of  whom  had  died  in  in- 
fancy from  one  cause  or  another,  chiefly 
malaria,  pneumonia,  and  other  diseases ; 
but  she,  poor  thing,  carried  the  double 
sorrow  of  believing  that  she  was  respon- 
sible for  their  deaths!  The  sorrows  of 
heathen  motherhood  are  multiplied  and 
grievous  to  bear.  A  man  puts  away  his 
wife  because  she  bears  him  no  children. 
He  puts  her  away  because  she  has  born 
him  many  children,  all  of  whom  have 
died  in  infancy. 

Their  ignorance  concerning  their  own 
bodies,  concerning  the  cause  and  treat- 
ment of  the  most  common  ailments,  is 
appalling.  Their  slowness  in  apprehend- 
ing our  teaching  concerning  these  vital 
matters  is  discouraging.  But  they  must 
be  taught,  and  I  know  of  no  better  op- 
portunity anywhere  in  Kongo  than  we 
have  here  at  Kimpese  for  imparting  this 
needful  instruction.  Our  students  are 
picked  men  from  all  our  own  and  the 


♦From  The  Watchman-Examiner. 


58 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


English  Baptist  stations  in  the  Lower 
Kongo,  and  are  in  residence  here  with 
their  wives  and  children  three  years. 
Over  and  over  and  over  again  both  the 
men  and  the  women  are  drilled  in  the 
structure  and  functions  of  the  body. 
They  are  instructed  as  to  the  cause, 
course  and  possible  treatment,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  a  physician,  of  the  more  com- 
mon diseases.  Village  hygiene,  diseases 
due  to  drinking  infected  water,  those 
transmitted  by  insects,  source  of  hook- 
worm and  other  parasitic  infections  are 
all  discussed,  and  practical  means  of 
combating  these  evils  are  suggested. 

In  my  judgment  the  time  for  the 
Kongo  trained  nurse  has  not  yet  arrived. 
Single  unattached  women  of  twenty-five 
years  of  age  are  almost  as  rare  as  ice- 
bergs in  Kongo.  Most  girls  marry  when 
from  sixteen  to  twenty  years  of  age.  If 
widowed  they  soon  remarry.  The  state 
of  society  is  still  too  primitive  for  the 
entry  of  the  native  trained  nurse  as  we 
know  her  in  America,  India  or  China. 
I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
teachers  and  their  wives  are  the  key  to 
the  situation.  The  more  intelligent  they 
become,  the  more  training  we  can  give 
them  in  the  care  of  the  sick  and  in  pre- 
ventive measures,  the  better.  Kimpese 
offers  a  unique  opportunity  for  this  sort 
of  training,  which  appeals  to  me  as  more 
practicable  than  training  classes  for 
nurses.  The  Kimpese  men  will  be  the 
leaders  in  the  districts  to  which  they  re- 
turn. If  they  and  their  wives  can  min- 
ister to  the  physical  needs  of  their  peo- 
ple it  is  easily  conceivable  that  they 
may  more  readily  gain  their  interest 
in  spiritual  matters.  In  the  good  times 
that  are  coming  the  trained  nurse  will 
doubtless  follow  in  their  train.  But  for 
the  present  I  prefer  to  expend  my 
energy  in  training  the  former,  and  in- 
tend to  do  more  and  more  along  this 
line. 

Not  only  class  room  but  clinical  in- 
struction extending  through  several  years, 
it  may  be,  is  possible  here.  A  case  in 
point  is  that  of  the  two-year-old  child 
of  one  of  the  new  students.  A  couple 
of  months  ago  it  had  an  epileptoid  seiz- 
ure due  to  improper  feeding  following 
an  acute  attack  of  dysentery.    All  phe- 


nomena of  this  kind  are  directly  attrib- 
uted to  spirit  interference,  never  to 
natural  or  preventable  causes.  After 
quieting  their  fears,  I  carefully  explained 
the  immediate  cause  of  the  convulsion 
and  predicted  another  unless  the  mother 
followed  my  instructions  as  to  feeding. 
I  knew  well  enough  that  she  did  not 
believe  in  my  explanation.  But  after  a 
dozen  or  more  times  of  secretly  giving 
the  child  solid  food,  after  every  one  of 
which  the  dreaded  symptoms  reappeared, 
it  finally  began  to  sink  into  the  father's 
mind,  if  not  the  mother's,  that  possibly 
the  food  really  had  something  to  do  with 
the  symptoms,  and  so  they  began  to  co- 
operate with  me  in  the  care  of  the  child. 
The  mother  told  me  one  day  that  I  was 
quite  mistaken  as  to  the  cause  of  the 
trouble;  that  it  was  in  the  child's  eyes, 
and  burning  medicine  should  be  intro- 
duced in  the  eyes  and  its  back  should 
be  burned.  It  happened  that  this  case 
developed  while  the  men  were  studying 
nervous  physiology  and  it  served  to  dem- 
onstrate many  points.  As  there  is  a 
history  of  epilepsy  in  the  mother's  im- 
mediate family,  the  case  may  well  be  an 
instructive  one  to  watch  during  the  re- 
maining two  years  of  its  residence  here. 
All  such  practical  excursions  into  the 
mysterious  realms  hitherto  sacred  to 
spirits  is  one  way  of  convincing  these 
people  that  back  of  every  such  phenom- 
enon is  a  natural  and  often  preventable 
cause  and  not  an  evil,  vengeful  spirit. 
I  often  think  that  instruction  in  physiol- 
ogy and  allied  subjects  may  be  even  more 
potent  than  Biblical  exposition  in  freeing 
them  from  the  fear  and  domination  of 
spiritism,  their  evil  heritage  from  count- 
less generations  of  fetish  worshipers. 
The  healing  of  the  sick  is  but  a  part  of 
a  medical  missionary's  duty  in  lands  of 
ignorance  and  superstition. 

The  months  while  school  is  not  in  ses- 
sion here  are  the  busiest  months  in  the 
medical  department.  I  have  quite  as 
large  a  dispensary  practise  here  as  I  had 
at  Banza  Manteke,  and  so  I  usually  find 
it  difficult  to  get  away  from  the  station 
for  any  length  of  time.  I  would  like 
also  to  get  my  physiology  lectures  into 
text-book  form  and  mimeograph  them  for 
next  session's  use. 


Woman's  Federation  Bulletin 


EDITED  BY  MRS.   HENRY  W.  PEABODY,  BEVERLY,  MASSACHUSETTS 

THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE  OF  THE 
FEDERATION  OF  WOMAN'S  BOARDS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA 

President — Mrs.  William  A.  Montgomery,  no  Harvard  St.,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
Vice-President — Miss  Margaret  Hodge,  319  So.  41st  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Secretary — Mrs.  William  H.  Farmer,  8  Draper  Terrace,  Montclair,  N.  J. 
Treasurer — Miss  O.  H.  Lawrence,  25  East  22nd  St.,  N.  Y. 

CHAIRMEN  OF  COMMITTEES 

Methods  of  Work — Mrs.  Anne  R.  Atwater,  College  of  Missions  Buildings,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Summer  Schools  and  Conferences — Mrs.  Charlotte  E.  Vickers,  312  N.  Elmwood  Ave.,  Oak 
Park,  111. 

Student  Work — Mrs.  H.  R.  Steele,  Sio  Broadway,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
Publications  and  Literature — Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody,  Beverly,  Mass. 

Christian  Literature  for  Women  and  Children  of  Mission  Lands — Miss  Alice  Kyle,  Congregational 
House,  Boston,  Mass. 

Interdenominational  Institutions  on  the  Foreign  Field — Mrs.  Wm.  Frazer  McDowell,  15091 
1 6th  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


The  "Bulletin"  and  "The  Review" 

'THE  Bulletin  of  the  Federation  of 
Women's  Boards  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions becomes,  with  this  issue,  a  part 
of  The  Missionary  Review  of  the 
World.  We  hope,  by  this  change,  to 
gain  in  two  ways.  Women  who  read 
The  Review  will  learn  about  the  ac- 
tivities of  the  Federation  of  Women's 
Boards,  and  the  rapidly  growing  inter- 
denominational work  for  women  in 
many  foreign  fields. 

Those  who  have  read  the  Bulletin 
will  now  have  an  opportunity  to  come 
in  touch  with  the  broader  field  and 
wider  interests  represented  in  The  Re- 
view each  month.  There  are  Christian 
women  of  such  limited  vision  that  they 
read  no  missionary  periodical  at  all,  and 
so  know  nothing  of  the  great  world 
movements  of  the  Church  of  God. 
Others  have  gained  some  knowledge 
from  their  own  denominational  maga- 
zines. Still  others  long  to  know  of  the 
victories  of  the  whole  army  of  God  and 
eagerly  seek  such  material  as  The  Re- 
view offers. 

What  could  be  better  tin's  year  than 
a  subscription  for  The  Missionary 
Review  of  the  World  as  a  Christmas 
present  to  each  of  our  Women's  Mis- 
sionary Societies?  Any  one  of  us  can 
earn  a  copy  by  securing  a  club  in  our 


church.  To  circulate  such  a  magazine 
as  this  among  the  men  and  women  of 
our  churches  is  one  of  the  most  valuable 
aids  to  missionary  interests. 

Some  of  our  missionaries  out  on  the 
firing  line  would  enjoy  a  subscription  to 
The  Review  more  than  anything  you 
could  send  them.  Have  you  heard  how 
the  soldiers  in  the  trenches  wait  eagerly 
for  newspapers  and  letters  telling  of  the 
victories  in  other  parts  of  the  battle- 
field? Nothing  strengthens  and  heart- 
ens the  lonely  missionary  stations  in 
Asia  and  Africa  like  news  from  those 
who,  like  themselves,  are  separated  from 
the  great  army.  They  need  the  inspira- 
tion and  strength  that  will  come  through 
the  pages  of  The  Review.  They  will 
thank  you  twelve  times  a  year  if  you 
will  give  them  this  proof  of  your  care 
for  them. 

If  the  members  of  your  Missionary 
Society  will  contribute  five  or  ten  cents 
each,  you  could  send  one  subscription 
to  the  missionary  and  give  one  to  your 
own  pastor.  His  missionary  sermons 
would  take  on  a  new  flavor  with  the  in- 
spiration of  The  Review.  It  has  al- 
ready proved  invaluable  to  many. 

Miss  Leavis,  whom  many  of  the 
women  have  learned  to  know  through 
her  association  with  the  Central  Com- 
mittee on  the  United  Study  of  Foreign 


6o 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[ January 


Missions,  has  a  capital  plan  in  her  "Two 
Hire!  Cluh."  She  will  tell  you  how  to 
secure  The  Review  without  any  ex- 
pense, if  you  will  write  to  her  at  West 
Med  ford,  Mass. 

This  month  we  bring  you  an  intro- 
duction to  the  Federation  with  its  many 
interesting  lines  of  work.  Next  month 
other  activities  will  be  presented,  show- 
ing the  work  of  various  committees 
affiliated  with  the  Federation. 

The  United  study  of  Foreign  Missions 

HP  HE  organization  of  the  Central 
Committee  on  the  United  Study  of 
Foreign  Missions  preceded  by  twelve 
years  that  of  the  Federation  of  Wom- 
en's Boards  of  Foreign  Missions.  The 
Committee  came  into  being  the  year  of 
the  Ecumenical  Council,  1900,  through 
the  thought  and  plan  of  Miss  Abbie  B. 
Child.  Miss  Child,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  World  Committee,  secured  a  place 
for  the  discussion  of  the  topic  of  united 
study  on  the  program  of  one  of  the 
women's  meetings  of  the  Ecumenical 
Council  in  New  York.  There  it  met 
with  cordial  approval.  Later  a  commit- 
tee was  formed  with  five  members  who 
were  appointed  as  representatives  of  as 
many  of  the  leading  Women's  Boards 
of  Missions. 

The  members  on  this  first  committee 
were:  Chairman,  Miss  Abbie  B.  Child; 
Mrs.  J.  T.  Gracey,  of  the  Methodist 
Church;  Mrs.  Twing,  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church;  Miss  Ellen  Parsons, 
nf  the  Presb\  terian  Hoard;  and  Mrs. 
N.  M.  Watcrbury  (now  Mr5.  H.  W. 
Peabody),  of  the  Baptist  Board;  Miss 
Clementina  Butler  acted  as  secretary 
and  treasurer.  Eater  two  other  boards 
appointed  members,  the  Lutheran  and 
Dutch  Reformed,  thus  covering  seven  of 
the  great  denominational  divisions  of  the 
Church.  The  members  appointed  by 
these  boards  were:  Mrs.  A.  V.  Pohlman, 
of  the  Lutheran  Board,  and  Miss  Olivia 
H.  Lawrence,  of  the  Dutch  Reformed. 


The  present  membership  of  this  com- 
mittee is:  Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody, 
Chairman;  Miss  E.  Harriet  Stanwood, 
Mrs.  Decatur  M.  Sawyer,  Mrs.  Frank 
Mason  North,  Mrs.  James  A.  Webb, 
Jr.,  Mrs.  A.  V.  Pohlman,  Miss  Olivia 
H.  Lawrence,  and  Miss  Grace  T.  Col- 
burn,  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

For  ten  years  the  Macmillan  Com- 
pany published  the  text-books.  The  Com- 
mittee then  took  the  publishing  business 
into  its  own  hands.  It  has  also  issued 
Junior  text-books  for  ten  years  and  a 
large  amount  of  supplementary  material, 
maps,  pictures,  programs,  charts,  and 
leaflets.  The  work  of  the  Committee  is 
done  in  its  office  in  West  Med  ford, 
Mass.,  where  Miss  M.  H.  Leavis  has 
been  a  most  valuable  helper  and  man- 
ager for  the  past  seven  years.  The  sale 
of  books  during  the  sixteen  years  has 
amounted  to  approximately  a  million 
and  a  quarter. 

The  plan  of  Summer  Schools  for 
Woman's  Missionary  Societies  was  in- 
troduced by  the  Central  Committee  in 
the  year  1904.  The  first  experiment 
was  made  at  Northfield.  There  are  now- 
some  thirty  such  schools,  each  under  its 
own  committee,  doing  effective  work  in 
various  parts  of  the  country. 

The  Woman's  Foreign  Mission  Jubi- 
lee was  also  inaugurated  by  the  Central 
Committee,  which  furnished  the  neces- 
sary machinery  and  organization  for 
such  a  movement.  At  the  close  of  the 
Jubilee  in  191 1  the  Committee  requested 
that  a  larger  and  more  representative 
organization  be  formed  and  that  this 
Committee  confine  its  attention  for  the 
future  to  publishing  books,  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  organized.  A  plan  of 
federation  was  drawn  up  and  put  in 
operation  in  1 91 2.  In  January,  1915. 
the  plans  were  modified  and  improved 
and  the  Federation  now-  has  under  its 
general  direction  various  lines  of  work, 
which  are  presented  in  this  issue. 


1917]  WOMEN'S  FEDERATION  BULLETIN  61 

CHRISTIAN  LITERATURE  FOR  OTHER  WOMEN 
AND  CHILDREN 

BY  MISS  ALICE  M.  KYLE,  CHAIRMAN',   BOSTON,  MASS. 


'TPHE  Committee  on  Christian  Litera- 
ture  for  Oriental  Women  and  Chil- 
dren has  been  lengthening  cords  and 
strengthening  stakes  during  191 6  and 
laying  plans  for  a  forward  movement 
during  the  coming  year.  It  is  almost 
overwhelming  to  face  the  opportunities 
in  the  foreign  field  and  to  attempt  to 
meet  the  needs  of  the  women  and  chil- 
dren of  all  non-Christian  lands  for  pure 
and  wholesome  reading.  Especially  is 
this  true  in  Japan,  where  even  Christian 
women  are  tempted  to  read  salacious 
stories,  translated  from  the  lowest  class 
of  French  novels. 

The  work  which  the  Committee  ini- 
tiated in  1 914  has  been  carried  on  vig- 
orously and  with  success.  Happy  Child- 
hood, the  magazine  for  Chinese  children, 
published  in  Shanghai  and  edited  by 
Airs.  Donald  MacGillivray,  has  now  a 
monthly  edition  of  over  3,000  and  the 
subscription  list  is  still  growing.  This 
little  illustrated  pamphlet  of  about  six- 
teen pages  goes  out  into  almost  every 
province  of  China  and  into  Chinese 
homes  in  Burmah  and  even  in  America. 
During  the  past  year  this  young  but 
growing  child  of  the  Committee  has  de- 
veloped so  many  needs  that  the  editor, 
who  serves  without  compensation,  has 
been  compelled  to  employ  a  Chinese  stu- 
dent as  helper,  and  a  part  of  the  salary 
of  this  young  woman  has  been  paid  by 
the  Committee.  This  is  putting  into 
practice  the  thought  which  was  early  in 
the  minds  of  those  who  planned  this 
interdenominational  organization  —  that 
young  women  should  be  trained  to  de- 
vote themselves  to  the  preparation  of 
books  and  magazines  for  their  own  peo- 
ple, and  that  the  expenses  of  such  a  plan 
should  be  met  by  the  budget  for  Chris- 
tian Literature  provided  by  the  Wom- 
an's Boards  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
United  States.  At  present  the  funds 
are  not  sufficient  to  do  more  than  make 
this  modest  beginning  in  Shanghai  of 
meeting  part  of  the  salary  of  Mrs.  Mac- 
Gillivray's  helper. 


In  addition  to  the  work  in  China, 
small  grants  have  been  made  to  Mrs. 
Motte  Martin,  a  missionary  in  Africa 
of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Board,  to 
enable  her  to  realize  a  long-cherished 
dream  and  to  translate  some  simple 
stories  of  child  life  for  the  little  folks  of 
the  Belgian  Congo,  and  $50  has  also 
been  sent  to  Rev.  A.  C.  Clayton,  of 
Madras,  India,  to  aid  in  publishing  text- 
books for  the  Tamil-speaking  women  in 
that  district. 

The  budget  of  the  Committee  for 
1 91 6  was  $1,500,  and  this  sum  has  been 
received  and  slightly  exceeded  during  the 
fiscal  year.  In  addition  to  the  regular 
budget,  a  sum  has  been  received  and  for- 
warded for  the  splendid  work  of  Miss 
Laura  M.  White  in  Shanghai,  China, 
and  has  been  used  by  her  for  various 
books  and  pamphlets  which  are  far- 
reaching  in  their  influence. 

The  plans  of  the  Committee  have  been 
correlated  with  the  great  movement  in 
behalf  of  Christian  Literature  on  the 
Mission  Field,  in  charge  of  the  Ameri- 
can Section  of  the  Christian  Literature 
Commission  of  the  Edinburgh  Confer- 
ence, and  Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody  and 
Miss  Alice  M.  Kyle  have  been  asked  to 
share  in  its  deputation  work  and  to  ar- 
range for  a  meeting  of  the  Woman's 
Boards  having  headquarters  in  Chicago, 
in  order  that  this  important  branch  of 
the  missionary  work  may  be  presented  to 
the  women  of  that  city. 

The  Christian  Literature  Society  for 
Japan,  having  in  charge  the  movement 
in  that  country,  has  been  asked  to  ap- 
point three  women  on  its  Committee 
in  order  that  the  plans  made  by  the 
Woman's  Committee  in  the  United 
States  may  be  in  line  with  its  larger 
undertakings.  The  same  is  true  in  In- 
dia, where  the  Committee  for  Christian 
Literature  for  India  has  been  approached 
and  where  as  soon  as  practicable  steps 
will  be  taken  to  start  a  magazine  for 
students  in  that  vast  country,  possibly 
at  first  with  syndicated  material  prepared 


62 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


in  English  and  reproduced  in  the  ver- 
naculars by  the  various  mission  presses 
according  to  tlieir  desire  and  opportunity. 

Nor  is  the  crying  need  of  South 
America  and  her  Spanish-speaking  neigh- 
bors lost  sight  of.  The  Woman's  Com- 
mittee necessarily  moves  slowly  because 
of  inadequate  funds  for  the  tremendous 
call  which  it  is  facing,  to  give  to  sister 
women,  to  mothers  and  to  children,  the 
printed  page  in  something  of  the  abun- 
dance and  helpfulness  which  is  true  in 
our  Christian  homes. 

During  the  year  books  and  magazines 
in  English  have  been  sent  to  mission- 
aries through  the  agency  of  the  Book 
and  Periodical  Club,  a  branch  of  the 
work  assumed  by  the  Woman's  Com- 
mittee, now  in  charge  of  Miss  Lila  V. 
North,  Bradford  Academy,  Bradford, 
.Mass.,  who  is  also  the  treasuier  of  the 
Committee. 


Bulletins  giving  further  details  of  this 
work  may  be  obtained  for  free  distribu- 
tion from  M  IE  Leavis,  West  Medford, 
Mass.,  or  from  the  headquarters  of  the 
various  Woman's  Boards  of  Foreign 
Missions,  also  from  the  office  of  the 
Foreign  Missions  Boards  of  North 
America,  25  Madison  Avenue,  New 
York.  Sample  copies  of  Happy  Child- 
hood will  be  sent  on  application  to  the 
chairman. 

We  would  urge  all  Christian  women 
of  whatever  communion  to  remember 
this  appealing  and  urgent  cause  and  to 
assist  by  their  gifts  and  their  prayers  in 
preparing  and  distributing  helpful  read- 
ing matter  to  those  Christian  women 
who  are  shut  in  by  the  customs  and 
prejudices  of  their  own  national  life  and 
who  are  calling  to  us,  their  highly  fa- 
vored sisters,  for  instruction,  for  uplift- 
ing and  for  joy-bringing  influences. 


SUMMER  SCHOOLS  AND  CONFERENCES 

BY  CHARLOTTE  .  E.  VICKERS 


CO  remarkable  has  been  the  growth  of 
the  Mission  Study  Movement  since 
that  memorable  occasion  when,  in  big- 
ness of  faith,  the  missionary  women  put 
forth  the  first  mission  study  text-book, 
"Via  Christi,"  following  the  Ecumenical 
Council  held  in  New  York  in  1900,  that 
it  is  with  difficulty  we  realize  that  there 
ever  was  a  time  when  we  attempted  to 
do  the  work  of  arousing  an  indifferent 
and  lethargic  Church  without  the  aid  of 
the  missionary  text-book,  summer  school, 
normal  class  and  lecturer.  Truly  God 
is  encouraging  the  women  through  past 
successes  to  "expect  great  things  from 
Him  and  to  attempt  great  things  for 
Him." 

Missionary  education  has  made  great 
progress,  women  have  seen  a  vision,  and 
have  made  that  vision  practical  in  a 
thousand  ways,  and  have  pressed  for- 
ward to  new  endeavor,  urged  by  the 
unlimited  possibilities  in  the  future. 

Preparation  for  service — "prepared- 
ness," if  you  will — is  the  demand  of  the 
women  of  to-day.  Summer  Schools, 
Winter  Institutes  and  Extension  Confer- 
ences are  supplying  that  need  to  a  large 
extent,  and  women  are  thus  being  pre- 


pared to  become  leaders,  teachers  and 
lecturers  along  missionary  lines. 

There  has  been  a  constantly  increas- 
ing demand  all  over  the  country  for  in- 
formation regarding  those  who  are 
equipped  to  do  this  work.  To  obtain 
the  names  of  those  fitted  to  supply  the 
demand,  over  thirty  National  Mission- 
ary Boards  have  been  communicated 
with  and  a  number  of  responses  have 
been  received.  From  eleven  denomina- 
tions forty-six  names  of  women  who  can 
qualify  have  been  registered.  As  soon 
as  possible  after  the  annual  meeting  in 
January,  191 7,  "The  Federation  of 
Woman's  Boards  of  Foreign  Missions  of 
North  America"  will  publish  a  leaflet 
giving  all  this  information. 

Important  Notice 

VX7"IEE  leaders  of  Summer  Schools  of 
Missions  and  Conferences  kindly 
send  programs,  registrations  (by  States 
and  denominations),  and  any  other  infor- 
mation that  would  be  of  special  interest, 
and,  if  possible,  dates  for  holding  the 
1 91 7  sessions,  to  Charlotte  E.  Vick- 
ERS,  Chairman,  312  N.  Elmwood  Ave- 
nue, Oak  Park,  Illinois. 


BEST  METHODS 

EDITED  BY  MISS  BELLE  M.  BRAIN 


■i_nju"""Ln_ru'  u-ltui' 


'LrLru''''',LruTj',''',LrLPU,M' 


MISSIONARY  METHODS  IN  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  SOCIETIES 

BY  R.  P.  ANDERSON,  3 1  MT.  VERNON  STREET,  BOSTON 

Associate  Editor  of  The  Christian  Endeavor  World. 


npWENTY  years  ago  or  more  a  great 
soap  manufacturing  firm  in  England 
decided  to  cut  down  its  advertising. 
The  firm's  name  was  a  household  word, 
and  the  manager  believed  that,  advertis- 
ing or  no  advertising,  the  sales  would 
maintain  their  high  level. 

The  advertising  was  curtailed  and  the 
sales  immediately  began  to  drop.  At 
the  end  of  a  year  the  firm  was  adver- 
tising more  than  ever,  engaged  in  the 
rather  stiff  job  of  trying  to  regain  lost 
trade.  To  sell  soap  they  had  to  "talk 
soap." 

It  is  the  same  in  the  Kingdom  of 
God.  If  the  Chuich  were  suddenly  to 
stop  talking  about  missions  (alas!  how 
many  churches  have  already  stopped,  or 
have  never  begun!)  missionary  interest 
would  die  in  a  few  years,  except  in  the 
hearts  of  an  awakened  few.  People  are 
not  born  with  missionary  interest.  Most 
people  do  not  even  seek  it.  Such  inter- 
est must  be  thrust  upon  them. 

The  time  to  begin  to  talk  missions  is 
in  the  springtime  of  life.  If  the  thoughts 
of  the  young  people  of  our  churches  can 
be  turned  upon  evangelizing  the  world, 
we  shall  train  up  a  generation  of  mis- 
sionary-minded men  and  women  who 
will  give  not  only  their  substance  but 
also  themselves  to  Christ's  cause  in  other 
lands. 

Already  work  done  among  young  peo- 
ple has  borne  rich  fruit.  Many  a  mis- 
sionary now  on  the  field  caught  the  first 
vision  of  his  life-work  in  the  young  peo- 
ple's society.  Youth  is  the  time  of 
vision.  It  is  the  ideal  time  for  enlist- 
ment. The  life-plans  of  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  members  of  societies  are 
not  yet  crystallized.  These  young  folks, 
more  often  than  we  imagine,  are  asking 
themselves:  What  shall  we  do  with  our 
lives?  If  Christ's  call,  "Whcm  shall  I 
send  ?"  can  be  brought  home  to  them, 


the  answer  will  in  many  cases  be  given, 
"Here  am  I,  send  me." 

We  propose  to  outline  some  plans  that 
have  been  tried,  with  good  effect,  in  va- 
rious lines  of  missionary  work  in  young 
people's  societies. 

The  Prayer  Plan 

The  Master  Himself  tells  us  to  "pray 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  He  will 
send  forth  laborers  into  His  harvest," 
and  Paul,  himself  a  missionary,  con- 
stantly calls  for  the  prayers  of  the 
Church  for  himself  and  his  work.  Some 
societies  use  a  missionary  calendar,  giv- 
ing the  name  of  definite  missionaries  or 
definite  fields  for  daily  or  weekly 
prayer.  Usually  a  week  is  given  to  a 
field,  the  names  of  special  missionaries 
being  added,  and  a  calendar  covering 
three  or  even  six  months  prepared.  Un- 
less, however,  vivid  oral  information  is 
also  given  relative  to  fields  and  mission- 
aries, the  calendar  is  not  likely  to  be  of 
much  use.  Each  week  the  calendar 
ought  to  be  supplemented  by  a  four  or 
five  minutes'  talk  by  one  of  the  mem- 
bers, who  will  give  some  simple  facts 
about  the  missionaries  for  whom  prayer 
is  to  be  offered  during  the  following 
week.  To  make  sure  that  this  is  done, 
it  is  essential  to  have  a  missionary  in- 
formation committee,  whose  duty  it  is  to 
see  that  these  talks  are  given  and  that 
the  society  is  kept  informed.  Leave  no 
loose  ends.  Ask  the  members  to  pray 
for  definite  persons  and  things.  The 
missionary  boards  are  glad  to  supply  ma- 
terial for  such  talks,  and  the  Mission- 
ary Review  of  the  World  contains 
just  the  kind  of  information  that  is 
helpful. 

Information  by  Reading 

Some  societies  have  stimulated  inter- 
est by  a  reading  contest  between  two 


64 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


sides,  the  members  reading  and  outlining 
in  the  meeting  some  missionary  books. 
Where  a  scheme  of  this  kind  seems  in- 
advisable, a  serial  missionary  biography 
may  be  introduced.  One  of  the  mem- 
bers who  has  the  gift  of  narration  reads 
some  great,  stirring  missionary  book  at 
home  and  tells  the  story,  chapter  by 
chapter,  one  chapter  a  night,  in  the  so- 
ciety. Many  young  people  imagine  that 
a  missionary  book  is  dull  reading  until 
they  either  read  or  hear  read  the  life- 
story  of  a  great  missionary.  Perhaps  one 
of  the  greatest  missionary  books  that 
has  been  published  in  recent  years  is 
".Mary  Slessor  of  Calabar,"  by  W.  P. 
Livingstone  (New  York:  Hodder  and 
Stoughton),  a  volume  that  will  forever 
dispel  the  notion  that  missions  and  mis- 
sionary work  are  vapid  and  colorless. 
The  story  of  this  woman's  amazing  life, 
or  the  story  of  almost  any  great  mission- 
ary's life,  will  stir  the  imagination,  set 
the  heart  on  fire  and  create  the  desire 
for  more  knowledge  of  a  tremendously 
interesting  field.  There  can  be  no  in- 
spiration in  any  line  without  informa- 
tion. Ten  or  fifteen  minutes  given  in 
each  meeting,  for  a  time,  to  missionary 
biography  will  work  wonders  in  any  so- 
ciety. A  brief  quiz  should  be  held  at 
each  meeting  on  that  part  of  the  story 
told  the  preceding  evening. 

Classes  in  Competition 

Mr.  A.  LaVerne  Spafford,  of  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich.,  tells  us  of  a  society  in 
Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  which  organized  one 
mission-study  class  for  boys  and  two 
classes  for  girls.  There  were  fifteen 
members  in  the  boys'  class  and  ten  in 
each  of  the  two  classes  for  girls.  The 
classes  were  conducted  along  the  usual 
lines,  but  they  had  the  stimulus  of  com- 
petition as  to  the  amount  of  knowledge 
assimilated.  The  effect  was  seen  in  an 
entirely  new  interest  in  missions  in  that 
society,  and  a  larger  sum  was  raised  for 
missions  that  year  than  the  society  had 
ever  raised  before.  An  interesting 
feature  of  such  a  scheme  would  be  a  pub- 
lic quiz,  or  missionary  spelling-bee,  on 
the  subject  studied  by  the  classes.  We 
are  dealing  with  young  people  at  an  age 
when  the  contest  idea  appeals  strongly 


to  them.  They  want  to  pit  their 
strength  against  others,  to  test  their 
knowledge  and  ability.  It  is  a  part  of 
their  very  life.  We  may  use  this  ten- 
dency and  consecrate  it  to  the  service  of 
the  Kingdom. 

The  Model  Missionary  Meeting 

Some  societies,  inspired  with  mission- 
ary enthusiasm,  have  formed  flying 
squadrons  to  visit  other  societies  and 
present  to  them  model  missionary  meet- 
ings. The  size  of  the  squadrons  de- 
pends on  the  number  of  members  that  a 
society  can  spare,  say,  once  a  month,  but 
five  or  six  is  the  usual  number.  One 
effective  method  of  carrying  on  this 
squadron  work  was  developed  in  Boston. 
The  particular  squadron  I  have  in  mind 
believed  that  it  could  better  hold  the  in- 
terest of  the  society  it  was  visiting  if  it 
modified  the  idea  of  giving  a  model  mis- 
sionary meeting  by  getting  the  members 
of  the  society  to  take  some  part.  This 
was  done  in  the  following  way.  The 
squadron  leader  prepared  some  ques- 
tions to  which  the  replies  could  be  given 
in  numbers.  These  numbers  were  writ- 
ten on  cards,  and  the  cards  were  dis- 
tributed among  the  members  of  the  so- 
cieties visited.  Other  questions  were 
prepared,  the  answers  to  which  called 
for  a  brief  statement,  and  cards  with 
such  statements  were  also  handed 
around.  The  squadron  leader  introduced 
the  subject,  explaining  that  questions 
would  be  asked  to  which  answers  were 
supplied  on  the  cards,  and  urging  each 
one  carefully  to  watch  and  supply  the 
answer  when  he  believed  he  had  it  on 
his  card.  The  leader  put  questions  to 
the  other  members  of  the  squadron,  who 
replied  to  the  questions  and  gave  each 
a  short  talk.  Everybody  was  kept  on 
the  lookout,  when  a  question  was 
asked,  to  see  if  his  or  her  card  gave  the 
correct  answer.  Some  amusing  mistakes 
were  made,  which  served  to  increase  the 
interest.  The  method  was  simple,  and 
it  proved  both  popular  and  practical. 

M issionary  Standards 

The  young  people's  society  will  find 
its  work  greatly  facilitated  if,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  working  year,  it  adopts 


BEST  METHODS 


65 


a  definite  standard  for  its  effort.  Much 
of  our  work  falls  short  of  its  full  pos- 
sibility because  the  aim  is  too  general. 
Young  people  take  heartily  to  Specific 
tasks,  the  more  definite  the  better,  and 
they  eagerly  try  to  follow  whatever 
definite  plans  are  suggested  to  carry  their 
tasks  to  completion.  Many  State  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Unions,  alive  to  this  fact, 
taught  by  long  experience,  outline  a  se- 
ries of  standards,  year  by  year,  for  their 
members  to  follow. 

To  illustrate:  the  Illinois  Union  has 
issued  a  series  of  graded  policies  for  so- 
cieties in  the  State.  The  first  policy 
suggests  a  minimum  of  work  that  any 
missionary  committee  should  be  willing 
to  put  through.  Many  societies  will 
start  with  the  second,  or  even  the  third 
policy;  but  the  idea  is  to  have  all  socie- 
ties make  a  definite  beginning,  those 
using  the  first  policy  this  year  to  pass  on 
to  the  second  next  year,  and  so  on  to 
the  third.    The  policies  follow: 

POLICY  no.  1 

Trusting  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for 
strength  we,  the  members  of  the  mis- 
sionary committee,  agree  to  attempt  to 
carry  out  the  following  plans  during 
our  term: 

1.  An  organized  committee  of  at  least 
five  members,  to  each  of  whom  definite 
duties  are  assigned. 

2.  At  least  six  missionary  meetings  a 
year. 

3.  A  missionary  reading-circle  or  a 
reading-contest. 

4.  Seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  active 
members  enrolled  as  systematic  givers 
to  missions. 

5.  Annual  contributions  to  each  of  our 
denominational  boards,  direct  or  through 
the  church  treasurer. 

POLICY  NO.  2 

This  is  the  same  as  the  first  policy, 
with  the  addition  of  the  following 
points : 

6.  At  least  one  mission-study  class. 

7.  The  use  of  group-impersonations 
in  at  least  two  missionary  meetings. 

8.  Conduct  some  missionary  work  in 
our  community,  if  opportunity  offers. 

POLICY  no.  3 

1.  An  organized  committee  of  at  least 
five  members,  at  least  two  of  whom  have 
served  on  the  previous  committee,  defi- 
nite duties  to  be  assigned  to  each. 


2.  At  least  twelve  missionary  meet- 
ings in  the  year. 

3.  A  missionary  reading-circle  or  a 
reading-contest. 

4.  Provision  for  missionary  contribu- 
tions in  the  society's  budget  of  expenses. 

5.  Seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  active 
members  enrolled  as  systematic  givers 
to  missions. 

6.  Annual  contributions  to  each  of 
our  denominational  boards,  direct  or 
through  the  church  treasurer. 

7.  One  mission-study  class  at  least. 

8.  The  use  of  group-impersonations  in 
at  least  two  of  the  missionary  meetings. 

9.  Conduct  some  form  of  missionary 
work  in  our  community,  as  opportunity 
offers. 

10.  The  introduction  of  missionary- 
education  material  into  all  meetings 
when  possible. 

11.  A  yearly  canvass  of  the  church 
for  subscriptions  to  the  denominational 
papers,  missionary  magazines,  and  The 
Christian  Endeavor  World. 

12.  Systematic  training  in  Christian 
stewardship  and  tithing. 

13.  The  enrolment  of  an  informal 
prayer  band,  the  members  of  which 
agree  to  pray  daily  for  missions. 

Missionary  work  in  young  people's  so- 
cieties cannot  be  made  interesting  or  suc- 
cessful unless  brains  and  time  are  put 
into  the  plans.  These  standards  are  sug- 
gestions. They  may  be  altered  in  any 
way  a  society  chooses.  The  great  thing 
is  to  have  definite  standards,  a  clear  and 
visible  goal,  and  then  make  for  it  with 
might  and  main. 

A  Missionary  Bookmark 

A  missionary  bookmark  is  simply  a  re- 
minder. It  may  also  be  used  as  a  mis- 
sionary calendar.  On  one  side  may  be 
printed  the  names  of  the  missionaries  for 
whom  prayer  is  desired,  and  the  dates 
given  to  each  missionary.  On  the  other 
side  may  be  printed  missionary  texts  or 
great  missionary  sayings,  or  the  dates 
and  subjects  of  the  society's  missionary 
meetings. 

Tithing  Week  for  Missions 

The  ideal  way  to  secure  funds  for 
missionary  work,  and,  indeed,  for  all 
church  work,  is  to  train  church  members 
to  give  to  God  one-tenth  of  their  in- 
come, the  sacred  tenth,  and  to  use  du- 
plex envelopes  in  which  to  place  their 
weekly  gifts.    No  large  number  of  young 


66 

people  will  undertake  to  give  tithes  to 
the  Lord  without  a  very  careful  and 
persistent  campaign  of  education.  Lit- 
erature must  be  secured  and  distributed 
every  two  weeks  or  so  for  a  period  of 
not  less  than  six  months.*  The  sub- 
ject must  be  talked  up  enthusiastically, 
and  the  blessing  of  tithing  shown.  The 
society,  a  majority  of  whose  members 
gives  tithes,  will  never  have  trouble 
about  raising  missionary  or  any  other 
money. 

A  step  in  the  direction  of  tithing  may 
be  taken  by  having  a  tithing  week  for 
missions.  This  plan  was  tried  in  the 
South,  w-here  the  Endeavorers  all  over 
the  southern  States  set  apart  the  week 
of  May  22-28  as  tithing  week  for  this 
purpose.  The  money  went  into  the  so- 
ciety's treasury  and  was  paid,  not  to 
Christian  Endeavor,  but  to  the  various 
denominational  missionary  boards.  The 
advertising  was  done  through  the  local 
paper,  The  Dixie  Endeavorer,  leaflets 
explaining  the  plan  were  sent  out,  and 
also  special  envelopes  for  the  gifts. 
Printed  on  these  envelopes  was  this  mes- 
sage : 

C    E.   TITHING   WEEK   FOR    MISSIONS — MAY 
22-28,  1916 

I  will  give  at  least  one-tenth  of  my 
income  for  the  week  of  May  22-28  to 
the  missionary  work  of  my  denomina- 
tion through  the  Christian  Endeavor 
treasurer. 


I  have  no  regular  income  hut  I  will 
earn  as  much  as  I  can  during  the  week 
of  May  22-28,  to  be  given  to  the  mis- 
sionary work  of  my  denomination 
through  the  Christian  Endeavor  treas- 
urer. 


Sign  this  and  return  it  to  treasurer  of 
your  society  who  will  make  a  record  of 
it  and  return  the  envelope  to  you 'to  en- 
close your  offering  on  May  28. 


•Leaflets  and  tithing  literature  may  be 
secured  from  "Layman,"  143  N.  Wabash 
Avenue,  Chicago,  111.  A  self-addressed 
envelope  to  him  will  bring  full  informa- 
tion. See  also  leaflet  by  Robert  E.  Speer 
from  the  December,  1916,  Review  (i  cent 
each). 


[January 

A  Mission  Trust  Company 

A  young  people's  society  in  Galcsville, 
Wis.,  hit  upon  the  idea  of  a  mission  trust 
company.  Miss  Ella  D.  Kneeland,  the 
missionary  chairman  at  the  time,  issued 
shares  like  the  following: 


No   Shares  

"Go  Ye  Into  All  the  World" 

This  certifies  that  

is  the  owner  of   shares  of  capi- 

tal stock  of 

The  Galesville  Christian  Endeavor 
Mission  Trust  Company 

Shares  twenty-five  cents  each 


Nearly  every  member  bought  one 
share  and  some  took  four  shares.  The 
plan  was  adopted  to  help  to  pay  a  pledge 
to  missions,  and  it  brought  in  more  than 
was  needed.  It  may  be  added  that  the 
missionary  committee  invited  all  the 
stockholders  of  the  company  to  a  party 
at  the  home  of  one  of  the  members, 
w  here  a  fine  social  time  was  spent. 

Macedonian  Call 

During  a  great  gathering  of  young 
people  in  Chicago  last  fall  one  of  the 
periods  given  to  missionary  instruction 
was  entitled  "Macedonian  Calls  for 
Life-Work  Recruits."  This  Life-Work 
Recruit  movement  originated,  we  believe, 
among  Endeavorers  in  Ohio.  Believing 
that  many  young  people  were  ready  to 
promise  the  Master  of  men  that  they 
would  shape  their  studies  and  their  lives 
so  that,  if  He  called  them,  they  would 
be  ready  to  obey  the  summons  and  de- 
vote their  full  time  to  His  work  at  home 
or  abroad,  some  of  the  leaders,  a  few 
years  ago,  printed  a  Life-Work  Recruit 
pledge  which  has  won  large  acceptance 
in  Endeavor  circles.  The  idea  has 
spread  all  over  the  States  and  is  now  an 
important  feature  of  Christian  Endeavor 
work.  The  card  is  given  by  the  Min- 
nesota Christian  Endeavor  Union  to 
Recruits  to  sign  and  keep.  The  pledge 
reads : 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


BEST  METHODS 


67 


"Feeling  myself  ealled  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  trusting  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  lor  strength,  I  promise  Him  that 
I  will  from  this  day  strive  to  shape  the 
plans  of  my  life  so  that  I  may  give  my- 
self wholly  to  the  service  of  Christ  and 
the  Church." 

Thousands  of  young  people  have  al- 
ready signed  these  pledges.  Some  of  the 
young  folks  are  now  on  the  foreign 
held  ;  some  are  in  home  mission  work ; 
others  are  in  training.  In  the  Chicago 
meeting,  referred  to  above,  the  "calls  ' 
were  brought  to  the  gathering  by  the 
pastor's  assistant  of  a  large  city  church, 
a  worker  from  a  slum  district,  a  home 
missionary,  a  Japanese  student  converted 
to  Christianity  by  foreign  missions  in 
Japan,  and  a  busy  Chicago  pastor.  A 
Life- Work  Recruit  meeting  in  a  society 
should  form  the  climax  of  a  period  of 
educational  mission  study.  Information 
first!  Who  knows  but  Livingstones  and 
Moffatts  and  Hudson  Taylors  are  wait- 
ing for  just  such  a  call? 

The  Peripatetic  Missionary  Meeting 

The  peripatetic  missionary  meeting 
should  be  advertised  as  a  personally  con- 
ducted tour  around  the  world. 

After  a  happy  sing  at  the  place  of 
meeting,  usually  the  church,  the  com- 
pany is  told  that  it  is  to  be  taken  to  a 
strange  land,  the  name  of  which  each 
one  must  guess  when  he  or  she  gets 
there.  The  young  people  set  forth,  fol- 
lowing the  leader,  and,  preferably, 
marching  in  twos  or  threes.  The  first 
stop  is  made  at  the  home  of  a  member, 
or,  it  may  be,  at  some  other  church, 
where  a  room  has  been  decorated  to  rep- 
resent a  certain  country,  say  China. 
The  kow-towing  attendants  are  in  cos- 
tume, and  pictures  of  the  country  are  on 
walls  and  tables.  The  pictures  may  be 
taken  from  magazines.  Curios  are  also 
displayed.  The  host  or  hostess,  or  both, 
give  some  facts  about  China,  its  mis- 
sions, its  needs,  call  attention  to  the 
curios  and  pictures,  explaining  them. 
One  or  two  hymns  may  be  sung  and  re- 
freshments served — but  that  will  depend 
on  local  conditions  or  the  program  at 
places  of  call  later  on. 

The  company  again  sets  forth  to  visit 
another  country,  where  a  similar  pro- 


gram awaits  the  young  people- — Korea, 
perhaps,  this  time.  The  customs  of  the 
country  arc  shown  or  described,  and  Ko- 
reans in  costume  are  ready  to  give  facts 
about  their  native  land.  Solos  and  reci- 
tations are,  of  course,  in  order. 

So  country  after  country  is  visited, 
each  one  in  a  different  house,  and  the 
evening  winds  up  with  a  social  time  at 
the  last  house.  The  plan  may  be  car- 
ried out  in  a  single  church,  using  differ- 
ent rooms  for  the  different  countries. 

A  Missionary  Slogan 

This  missionary  slogan  was  entirely 
home-made.  In  the  original  the  large 
letters  were  stencilled,  white  on  black 
ground,  and  the  small  letters  were 
printed  with  a  broad-pointed  pen.  No- 
tice the  motto  at  the  bottom.  This  is 
one  that  has  stirred  the  hearts  of  many 
young  people  to  larger  endeavor. 


C.  E. 

MISSIONARY  SLOGAN 

For  the  Year 

$60 

FOR  MISSIONS 

Will  you  do  your  share  ? 
We  can  do  it  if  we  will. 
We  must  do  it  if  we  can. 


A  Mammoth  Thermometer 

Mr.  John  Sorenson,  of  Council 
Bluffs,  Iowa,  tells  how  the  Second  Pres- 
byterian Society  of  that  city  constructed 
a  mammoth  thermometer  for  the  collec- 
tion of  money  for  missions. 

A  piece  of  smooth  lumber,  one  inch 
thick  and  ten  feet  six  inches  long,  was 
secured.  The  top  was  rounded  off  to 
give  it  the  appearance  of  a  thermome- 
ter, and  a  long,  rounded  groove,  one- 
half  inch  deep,  was  cut  nearly  the  whole 
length  of  the  wood. 

Then  some  glass  tubes  were  secured — 
steam-gauges  were  used — twelve  or 
more  inches  in  length.  These  tubes 
were  placed  in  the  groove  and  fixed  in 
position  by  small  bands  of  brass,  one- 


68 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


quarter  inch  broad,  Laid  over  the  joints 
of  the  tubes  and  fastened  to  the  hoard  by 
tacks. 

If  tubes  cannot  be  procured,  yet  a 
long  strip  of  galvanized  iron  cut  the 
length  of  the  groove  and  wide  enough 
to  go  around  a  one-half  inch  water-pipe, 
leaving  an  open  space  of  about  one- 
eighth  of  an  inch  all  the  way  up.  The 
galvanized  iron  may  be  hammered  into 
shape,  around  the  pipe,  with  a  wooden 
mallet.  Place  this  galvanized  iron  tube 
in  the  groove  instead  of  the  glass  tubes, 
and  leave  the  opening  outward  so  that 
you  may  be  able  to  see  the  pennies,  nickels 
or  dimes  that  are  put  into  the  tube. 

Pile  fifty  coins  on  top  of  one  another 
and  measure  carefully  the  space  they  oc- 
cupy. Now  mark  the  thermometer  at 
intervals  of  fifty  coins.  The  figures 
may  be  burned  into  the  wood  with  a 
pyrographic  outfit. 

For  the  mercury  bulb  at  the  bottom 
get  a  three-inch  wooden  ball  and  saw 
it  in  two.  Bore  a  hole  through  the  ther- 
mometer at  the  place  where  the  bulb  is 
to  be  fixed  and  fasten  the  one-half  of 
the  bulb  to  the  thermometer  by  means 
of  a  screw  from  the  back,  so  that  the 
bulb  may  be  removed  when  you  want  to 
take  out  the  money. 

The  young  people  endeavor  to  fill  the 
tube  with  the  coins,  which  are  put  in  at 
the  top.  They  will  turn  over  and  lie 
flat  when  they  reach  the  bottom,  and 
the  figures  on  the  thermometer  indicate 
the  amount  collected. 

Such  a  thermometer  can  be  used  many 
times.  It  has  the  advantage  of  being 
easily  adapted  to  the  needs  of  a  contest, 
and  can  be  loaned  to  the  Sunday  School 
or  to  other  societies.  Two  tubes  may 
be  placed  on  the  thermometer  instead  of 
one,  and  two  sides  can  try  to  fill  each 
its  own  tube.  The  thermometer  may 
be  made  a  permanent  affair  in  a  society 
and  used  to  collect  any  odd  missionary 
pennies  the  members  may  have  with 
them. 

Why  Study  Missions? 

Until  one  has  made  a  study  of  mis- 
sions one  may  have  the  idea  that  mis- 
sions concern  themselves  merely  with 
changing  the  religious  views  of  people 


who  are  perfectly  content  with  the  be- 
liefs they  already  have.  This  is  the 
rather  shallow  view  opponents  of  mis- 
sions often  express.  A  study  of  missions, 
however,  shows  that  enormously  more 
important  issues  are  involved.  Chicago 
Endeavorers  recently  organized  193 
mission-study  classes.  Among  the 
printed  matter  advertising  these  classes 
the  following  six  replies  to  the  ques- 
tion, "What  was  the  chief  gain  you  de- 
rived from  the  study  of  missions?"  were 
used.    Here  are  the  answers: 

1.  A  clearer  realization  of  the  prob- 
lems confronting  the  world. 

2.  A  larger  idea  of  what  the  Chris- 
tian life  means. 

3.  A  wider  knowledge  of  economic 
and  social  conditions. 

4.  A  new  idea  of  the  glory  of  a  life 
spent  in  leading  others  to  a  knowledge 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

5.  A  realization  of  the  superiority 
of  the  Christian  religion. 

6.  A  realization  of  unlimited  oppor- 
tunity in  missions  as  a  life-work. 

These  suggest  topics  that  any  society 
may  work  up  in  preparing  for  mission- 
study  classes,  or  in  trying  to  arouse  in- 
terest in  the  larger  aspects  of  missions. 

Finally 

The  young  people's  society  forms  one 
of  the  finest  fields  for  the  church's  mis- 
sionary educational  efforts.  It  is  a  field 
often  neglected  in  the  local  church.  If 
there  is  in  the  church  a  man  or  woman 
whose  heart  is  afire  for  missions,  the 
thing  to  do  is  to  get  into  touch  with  the 
missionary  committee  of  the  young  peo- 
ple's society.  If  its  members  have  ideas, 
help  the  young  people  to  work  them  out. 
Help  by  suggestion  and  kindly  advice, 
not  by  dictation  or  by  doing  the  work. 
If  the  young  people  have  no  ideas,  sug- 
gest things  to  them.  Show  them  how  to 
make  meetings  interesting.  Coach  them. 
Pray  with  them  and  for  them.  And 
work  with  them.  One  successful  mis- 
sionary meeting  will  make  them  eager 
for  more.  Confidence  will  rise,  and  in- 
terest with  confidence,  until  the  whole 
society  catches  the  vision  of  winning  the 
world  for  Jesus  Christ. 


NORTH  AMERIC  A 

The  Growth  of  Christian  Endeavor 

HpHE  United  Society  of  Christian  En- 
deavor  gives  new  evidence  of  grow- 
ing strength  in  many  directions.  Dur- 
ing the  past  twelve  months  nearly  3,500 
new  societies  have  been  formed.  The 
two-year  campaign  for  10,000  new  socie- 
ties and  a  million  new  members  not  only 
for  the  societies  but  for  the  churches 
will  probably  be  successful.  .  .  . 

The  reports  from  the  South  are  espe- 
cially encouraging.  In  this  field,  which 
heretofore  has  been  backward  in  Chris- 
tian Endeavor,  over  700  new  societies 
have  been  formed  within  the  year  in 
white  churches. 

A  Sunday  School  Centennial 

npHE  American  Sunday  School  Union 
is  preparing  to  celebrate  its  one  hun- 
dredth anniversary  next  year. 

At  present  it  has  over  230  active  mis- 
sionaries at  work  in  the  United  States, 
their  object  being  to  establish  and  equip 
Sunday  Schools  in  communities  which 
are  without  religious  development. 
These  schools  are  founded  on  union 
principles,  under  which  the  people  of 
each  community  are  brought  together  in 
common  worship. 

The  work  is  very  frequently  in  unde- 
veloped sections  of  the  country,  difficult 
of  access,  and  many  of  them,  especially 
in  the  earlier  days,  have  experienced 
hardships  of  almost  every  conceivable 
kind. 

During  the  past  year  nearly  fifteen 
hundred  new  Sunday  Schools  have  been 
organized,  into  which  over  seven  thou- 
sand teachers  and  over  sixty-eight  thou- 
sand scholars  have  been  gathered.  The 
society's  representatives  also  visited  and 
rendered  aid  to  14,753  schools. 

The  American  Sunday  School  Union 
is  undenominational.  Its  board  of  mana- 
gers consists  of  laymen,  representing 
seven  different  denominations.  A  large 
percentage  of  the  Sunday  Schools  organ- 
ized later  develop  into  denominational 
churches,  all  of  which  is  governed  en- 


tirely by  the  wishes  of  the  community 
residents  in  each  case. 

Chicago  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Missions 

CTVE  years  ago  the  total  foreign  mis- 
sionary budget  of  the  Chicago 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  was 
$4,000.  This  was  devoted  to  the  sup- 
port of  two  secretaries  in  Hongkong 
and  to  a  few  scattering  enterprises.  Last 
year  the  total  gifts  from  the  Association 
and  its  friends  for  the  foreign  work  and 
the  army  work  in  Europe  reached  the 
splendid  total  of  $89,811.50.  This  is 
larger  than  the  total  cost  of  the  conduct 
of  the  city  Association.  In  other  words, 
the  time  has  come  in  the  Chicago  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  when  the 
budget  for  benevolence  is  greater  than 
for  current  expenses.  With  these  re- 
sources the  salaries  of  thirteen  secretaries 
are  paid  and  four  others  are  partially 
supported. 

A  Chicago  editor,  commenting  on 
this,  says:  "We  do  not  know  of  any 
other  foreign  missionary  program  that 
has  been  carried  out  within  the  last  five 
years  with  such  astonishing  gain  in 
financial  resources  and  efficiency  of 
equipment." 

The  Rattle  Creeli  Conferences 

T  TNDER  the  presidency  of  Dr.  James 
L.  Barton,  Secretary  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board,  and  at  the  generous  invita- 
tion of  Dr.  J.  H.  Kellogg  and  the  Battle 
Creek  Sanitarium,  the  Eighth  Annual 
Medical  Missionary  Conference,  held  at 
Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  from  November 
29  to  December  30,  was  a  noteworthy 
occasion.  The  program  was  made  up  of 
unusually  strong  speakers  from  prac- 
tically every  mission  board  and  all  the 
mission  fields.  The  motion  pictures  each 
evening  by  Rev.  Sumner  R.  Vinton  were 
remarkable,  and  the  addresses  by  mis- 
sionaries, medical  and  clerical,  were  very 
instructive.  About  one  hundred  and 
sixty  delegates  registered,  and  there  were, 
besides,  many  distinguished  visitors.  Il- 
luminating addresses  were  given  by  Dr. 
John  F.  Goucher  on  "The  Coming  of 


7o 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


the  Kingdom,"  by  Dr.  James  L.  Barton 
on  "The  Disintegration  of  Islam,"  by 
Rev.  W.  R.  Stewart  on  "Christian  Stu- 
dent Movement  in  China,"  by  Rev.  Jo- 
seph Clark  on  "Progress  in  Africa,"  and 
by  Dr.  J.  H.  Franklin  on  the  "Spiritual 
Side  of  Medical  Missions."  The  Con- 
ference would  have  been  still  more  ef1 
fected  if  there  had  been  fewer  addresses 
and  more  time  for  informal  conference. 

Sew  Records  iu  Methodist  Missions 

TN  spite  of  disturbed  conditions  owing 
to  the  European  War,  the  total  re- 
ceipts of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for 
iqi6  were  $1,933,256.31.  This  shows 
a  total  increase  of  $232,682.51  over 
1 91 5,  which  had  held  the  record  as  a 
banner  year. 

This  statement  was  made  at  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  Board,  held  in  New 
York  in  the  autumn.  Figures  were 
given  for  forty-three  mission  fields.  This 
has  been  a  record  year,  not  only  in  the 
amount  of  money  raised,  but  in  the  num- 
ber of  workers  sent  out.  The  Board  has 
sent  out  ninety-four  new  missionaries  in 
the  past  twelve  months.  Twenty-six 
have  gone  to  India,  twenty-five  to  China, 
fourteen  each  to  Malaysia  and  South 
America,  four  to  Africa,  three  each  to 
Japan,  Burma  and  Mexico,  and  two  to 
the  Philippines. 

New  Building's  for  Berea  College 

A  T  the  last  meeting  of  the  trustees  of 
Berea  College,  Berea,  Kentucky, 
plans  were  discussed  for  new  buildings 
and  a  greater  endowment  for  the  college. 
It  was  decided  to  create  five  departments, 
each  presenting  its  own  type  of  educa- 
tion, with  a  grouping  of  buildings  to  re- 
semble that  of  an  English  university. 
The  departments  will  be  known  as  Col- 
legiate, Vocational,  Normal,  Secondary, 
and  Foundation.  The  buidings  are  to  be 
of  colonial  architecture.  It  was  also  de- 
cided to  establish  chairs  in  forestry,  rural 
economics  and  rural  education. 

Komiin  Catholic  Finances 

A  NOTABLE  feature  in  the  method 
"  by  which  the  Roman  Catholics  con- 
duct their  missionary  propaganda  is  that 
they  collect  one  year  the  money  they 


spend  the  next  year.  Probably  this  is 
the  only  missionary  society  in  the  world 
to  adopt  this  plan.  Hitherto  large  sup- 
porters of  the  society  have  been  Roman 
Catholics  in  France,  Germany  and  Aus- 
tria. Now  Roman  Catholics  of  Amer- 
ica are  called  upon  to  assume  a  burden 
previously  divided  among  older  Roman 
Catholic  peoples.  American  Roman 
Catholics  gave  last  year  some  forty  thou- 
sand dollars  more  than  ever  before,  and 
made  America's  contribution  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars.  The  arch- 
diocese of  New  Y'ork  contributed 
$191,000,  an  amount  almost  equal  to 
what  France  gives  in  normal  times. 
American  contributors  are  singled  out 
for  specific  mention  in  the  report  because 
of  the  notable  growth  of  financial  sup- 
port given  to  missions  in  America  within 
the  last  centur)'. 

An  Indian  Commission  Urged 

^JpHOSE  interested  in  the  welfare  of 
the  American  Indian  find  in  the 
platform  of  the  annual  Lake  Mohonk 
Conference  on  the  Indian  and  Other 
Dependent  Peoples  the  most  adequate 
summary  of  the  Indian  situation.  The 
1 91 6  Conference  made  the  following 
constructive  recommendation : 

"A  permanent,  stable  and  developing 
policy  is  essential.  We  therefore  urge 
the  creation  of  a  non-partisan,  independ- 
ent commission,  permanent  in  its  charac- 
ter, which  should  make  a  careful  exami- 
nation of  the  mass  of  Indian  legislation 
on  our  statute  books  and  from  it  develop 
an  Indian  law,  general  in  its  provisions, 
comprehensive  in  its  policy,  forward- 
looking  in  its  purpose.  Such  law,  when 
enacted  by  Congress,  should  take  the 
place  of  all  existing  legislation  except 
permanent  treaties,  and  thereafter  the 
administration  of  this  law  and  the  appli- 
cation of  its  principles  to  the  varying  con- 
ditions of  the  various  tribes  should  be 
left  by  the  Congress  to  the  commission, 
to  which  should  be  committed  the  entire 
charge  of  the  Indian  service.  We  urge 
tin's  plan,  not  only  to  secure  greater 
economy  and  efficiency  but  also  to  pro- 
mote a  consistent,  continuing  and  devel- 
oping policy — a  need  recognized  as  of 
the  utmost  importance  by  all  workers  in 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


71 


the  Indian  service.  The  ultimate  object 
of  this  policy  should  be  to  bring  the  pres- 
ent abnormal  condition  of  the  Indian  to 
an  end  as  speedily  as  possible  by  the  in- 
corporation of  the  Indian  in  the  general 
citizenship  of  the  nation." 

Russians  in  Canada 

'"P  HERE  are  now  about  100,000  Rus- 
sians  in  Canada.  They  have  set- 
tled chiefly  in  the  west,  though  there  are 
considerable  colonies  in  eastern  towns 
and  cities.  In  the  centers  they  are  usu- 
ally laborers,  working  on  the  railways 
or  streets  or  in  factories.  In  the  rural 
districts  many  of  them  till  their  own 
farms,  living,  however,  in  villages,  and 
clinging  to  the  ways  of  the  mother-coun- 
try. There  are  Greek  Orthodox 
churches  and  priests  in  these  colonies. 
Bishops,  too,  have  been  located  in  east- 
ern and  western  Canada.  But,  while 
the  Greek  ritual  is  diligently  practised, 
little  instruction  in  Bible  truth  is  given 
and  the  pure  gospel  is  not  proclaimed. 
The  Canadian  churches  have  done  little 
for  these  newcomers.  The  Baptists  have 
a  very  few  missionaries  among  them. 
The  Presbyterian  Church  confines  itself 
to  its  mission  in  Winnipeg. 

LATIN- AMERICA 

Porto  Rico  Christian  Students 

HpHE  Polytechnic  Institute  in  Porto 
Rico  the  past  June  had  the  distinc- 
tion of  graduating  the  first  class  of  stu- 
dents from  a  Christian  industrial  insti- 
tution in  the  400  years'  history  of  the 
West  Indies.  Five  boys  and  one  girl 
composed  the  membership  of  this  class. 

Students  come  to  the  school  from  all 
parts  of  the  island  and  San  Domingo,  on 
foot,  in  ox  carts,  on  horseback,  in  boats, 
on  trains  and  in  automobiles,  and  the 
spirit  of  co-operation  and  service  is  so 
strong  that  rich  and  poor  work  side  by 
side  in  the  most  menial  or  hardest  man- 
ual labor. 

There  was  an  average  of  ninety-one 
students  enrolled  last  year,  and  the  in- 
come from  student  labor — which  goes 
into  permanent  improvement  of  the  in- 
stitute— for  the  year  ending  August  31, 
1 91 6,  was  $4,904.20.  This  year  166 
students  are  working  as  a  unit  in  the  up- 


building of  the  Polytechnic  Institute  of 
Porto  Rico. 

A  Crowded  School  in  Cuba 

PROM  the  Colegios  Internacionales, 
Cristo,  Cuba,  comes  an  encouraging 
report.  The  school  has  never  been  so 
full  as  at  the  present  time.  Already  they 
have  123  boarders,  and  many  have  had  to 
be  turned  away  for  lack  of  accommoda- 
tions. President  Routledge  writes  to  the 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  which 
supports  the  school:  "If  we  only  had  the 
$38,000  for  the  new  buildings  which  you 
propose  to  give,  we  could  fill  those  build- 
ings almost  at  once.  The  work  will 
have  to  be  undertaken  at  an  early  date 
or  the  opportunity  will  pass  on  and  may 
not  return."  From  the  beginning  this 
institution  has  had  unusual  success.  The 
college  itself  is  of  the  grade  of  the  Cuban 
provincial  institutes.  There  is  a  prepara- 
tory department  and  also  a  normal  de- 
partment, where  teachers  for  primary 
schools  receive  their  training,  and  a  theo- 
logical department  for  the  Baptist  native 
preachers.  When  non-Protestant  parents 
are  willing  to  pay  as  much  as  twenty-five 
dollars  a  month  to  send  their  boys  and 
girls  to  Cristo  College,  surely  the  neces- 
sary room  should  be  provided  for  them. 
The  Christian  atmosphere  of  the  school 
is  fine,  and  each  year  sees  numbers  of  its 
students,  future  leaders  in  Church  and 
State,  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  our 
Master  as  their  personal  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour. 

An  Opportunity  in  I'rugnay 

T  N  Cerro,  one  of  the  suburbs  of  the 
growing  city  of  Montevideo,  Uru- 
guay, and  itself  a  community  of  about 
12,000  people,  an  earnest  Sunday  School 
worker,  Miss  Estella  C.  Long,  has  re- 
cently been  doing  some  remarkable  work. 
When  Miss  Long  went  there,  seven 
months  ago,  she  found  a  Sunday  School 
of  fifteen;  to-day  there  are  170  in  the 
Spanish  Department  and  twenty  in  the 
English  Department.  This  Sunday 
School  meets  in  her  house,  which  has  four 
rooms  and  two  large  enclosed  patios.  It 
begins  at  3.30,  but  as  early  as  1  o'clock 
the  children  gather  at  the  door,  and  they 
are  all  there  long  before  the  school  starts. 


72 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW*  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


In  Montevideo  are  located  two  of  the 
great  packing  houses — Swift's  and  Mor- 
ris Brothers.  Over  2,000  of  Swift's 
workmen  have  formed  a  club,  with  a 
night  school,  and  Miss  Long  gives  them 
English  lessons  once  a  week.  A  class  of 
sixty  women  and  children  come  once  a 
week  for  a  sewing  circle;  two  hundred 
girls  and  women  from  Swift's  canning 
factory  have  asked  what  can  be  done  for 
them.  Fifty  boys  and  girls  and  young 
men  are  gathered  in  the  morning  and 
evening  classes. 

Til  K  BRITISH  ISLES 

War  Arguments  Against  Alcohol 

"D  EPORTS  come  from  England  that 
the  new  Lloyd  George  Cabinet  will 
favor  national  prohibition  as  a  w  ar  meas- 
ure. Not  long  ago  there  was  presented 
to  the  British  Government  a  petition 
eleven  miles  long,  the  burden  of  which 
was  a  prayer  for  the  prohibition  of  the 
liquor  traffic  during  the  war  and  for  six 
months  thereafter.  Every  class  of  citi- 
zens was  represented,  but  workingmen 
are  said  to  be  in  the  majority.  Many 
soldiers  and  sailors  put  their  names  to  the 
request,  and  one  sheet  was  entirely  made 
up  of  army  officers  of  high  rank.  A  con- 
siderable proportion  of  the  memorialists 
are  not  total  abstainers,  but  men  who 
feel  that  England  in  time  of  war  cannot 
afford  to  waste  her  vitality  with  alcohol. 
Here  are  the  arguments  used  for  pro- 
hibition : 

It  hinders  the  army,  delays  munitions, 
keeps  thousands  of  men  from  war  work, 
makes  good  workmen  second  rate. 

Hampers  the  navy,  delays  transports, 
places  them  at  the  mercy  of  submarines, 
slows  dow  n  repairs  and  congests  docks. 

Threatens  the  mercantile  marine,  ab- 
sorbing during  the  war  betw  een  60,000,- 
000  and  70,000,000  cubic  feet  of  space, 
and  retards  building  of  ships. 

Destroys  food  supplies;  in  twenty 
months  of  war  it  consumed  over  2,500,- 
000  tons  of  food,  with  sugar  enough  to 
last  the  nation  eighty  days,  and  uses  up 
more  sugar  than  the  army. 

Wastes  our  financial  strength;  in  the 
first  twenty  months  of  the  war  our  peo- 
ple spent  on  alcohol  300,000,000  sterling. 


The  Pocket  Testament  League  at  the 
Front 

PROBABLY  no  other  agency  is  be- 
ing more  used  of  God  among  the 
soldiers  of  Europe  than  the  Pocket  Tes- 
tament League.  Through  its  instrumen- 
tality hundreds  of  thousands  of  men  at 
the  front  have  accepted  Christ.  The 
League  is  a  soul-winning,  Bible  reading 
movement,  which  in  the  eight  years  since 
it  was  officially  launched  in  Philadelphia 
by  Dr.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman  and  Mr. 
Charles  M.  Alexander  has  spread  around 
the  world.  The  pledge  to  carry  a  Bible 
or  Testament  and  to  read  a  chapter  each 
day  has  been  signed  by  over  three  million 
members. 

Small  khaki  Pocket  Testaments,  issued 
by  the  Pocket  Testament  League,  have 
been  sent  to  the  military  training  camps 
of  Europe  as  fast  as  the  printing  presses 
could  produce  them.  The  result  is  ex- 
emplified in  the  following  incident: 

A  few  days  after  the  Pocket  Testa- 
ment League  work  began  among  the  sol- 
diers on  Salisbury  Plain,  a  Sergeant 
came  to  the  workers  and  asked  for  "one 
of  the  little  Books."  He  said,  "My 
squad  was  the  worst  in  the  whole  camp, 
and  I  could  not  maintain  discipline  and 
was  about  to  resign.  This  morning  the 
men  gathered  round  me  after  drill  and 
said,  'Sergeant,  don't  we  have  better  dis- 
cipline than  we  used  to  have?'  I  replied, 
'Yes.'  'Do  you  know  what  has  done  it?' 
came  from  the  men.  Immediately  they 
all  pulled  out  the  little  Testaments,  say- 
ing, 'It's  up  to  you,  Sergeant,  to  join, 
too.'  So  I  have  come  to  sign  up  the 
Pocket  Testament  League  Pledge." 

A  United  Free  Church  of  England? 

'  I  A H E  meeting  of  the  joint  committee, 
representing  thirteen  denominations, 
to  consider  proposals  for  a  United  Free 
Church  of  England,  was  held  recently 
at  Mansfield  College,  Oxford,  with 
Rev.  J.  H.  Shakespeare  presiding.  Eigh- 
ty-two members  were  present,  and 
progress  was  made  toward  an  ultimate 
working  program.  The  committee  which 
had  in  charge  the  basis  of  federation  re- 
ported that  it  felt  any  federation  of 
churches  should  admit  communicants  to 
communion  at  all  free  churches  alike.  It 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


75 


was  also  recommended  that  a  federal 
council  be  created,  "consisting  of  mem- 
bers duly  appointed  by  the  assemblies  or 
supreme  courts"  of  the  federating 
churches,  and  that  this  council  should 
have  general  advisory  powers,  together 
with  such  executive  and  administrative 
powers  as  the  churches  might  give  to  it 
later.  These  suggestions  were  adopted 
by  the  joint  committee,  and  special  com- 
mittees were  appointed  on  faith,  consti- 
tution, evangelization  and  the  ministry. 
Another  meeting  will  be  held  in  the 
spring  to  hear  the  reports  of  these  four 
committees,  when  the  first-named  body 
will  present  a  declaratory  statement  of 
the  common  faith  of  the  evangelical  free 
churches  of  England,  and  the  committee 
on  constitution  will  outline  a  working 
agreement. 

A  Sunday  School  Campaign 

HPHE  London  Sunday  School  Union 
is  undertaking  to  raise  $125,000,  to 
be  used  in  an  aggressive  campaign  for 
Sunday  School  development,  to  meet  the 
crisis  that  has  overtaken  Europe,  not  only 
in  relation  to  the  war,  but  in  the  decline 
in  Sunday  School  attendance  reported 
from  all  denominations  as  having  set  in 
prior  to  the  war.  Of  this  amount,  it  is 
planned  to  use  $25,000  for  the  exten- 
sion of  institute  work  to  help  the  soldier 
boys  on  their  return  from  the  war; 
$25,000  to  develop  the  Continental  Sun- 
day School  work  of  the  Union;  $25,000 
for  extension  of  Sunday  School  teacher- 
training  in  India  and  China;  $25,000  for 
aiding  the  weak  schools  of  local  Unions, 
and  $25,000  for  the  extension  of  Junior 
Departmental  work,  aiding  isolated  rural 
district  schools,  assisting  the  Sunday 
School  Union  Children's  Convalescent 
Homes,  providing  for  teachers'  training 
and  strengthening  the  general  adminis- 
trative funds  of  the  Sunday  School 
Union. 

THE  CONTINENT 

Appeals  for  Poland  anil  Albania 

'"THOSE  who  are  familiar  with  the 
conditions  in  both  Poland  and  Al- 
bania can  apparently  not  find  words  to 
describe  the  distressing  plight  of  the  peo- 
ple of  both  these  countries.    We  quote 


from  the  appeals  issued  by  the  commit- 
tees which  are  seeking  to  raise  funds  for 
their  relief: 

"Fourteen  million  Poles,  including  all 
the  children  under  seven  years  of  age, 
have  already  been  wiped  out  of  existence. 
Five  hundred  thousand  young  Polish 
girls  have  had  their  lives  shattered  by 
the  greatest  tragedy  that  can  come  to  a 
woman.  More  than  200  towns  have 
completely  disappeared ;  20,500  villages 
have  been  leveled  to  the  ground;  1,600 
churches  are  in  ruins.  The  loss  in  prop- 
erty destroyed  exceeds  $11,000,000,000. 
The  whole  country  is  but  a  vast  cemetery. 
Money  reaches  Poland  without  delay — 
by  way  of  Switzerland.  The  embargo 
concerns  only  foodstuffs  and  raw  ma- 
terials." 

"Of  the  three  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  thousand  Albanians  made  homeless 
during  the  work  of  devastation  and  con- 
quest carried  on  by  Servia,  Greece  and 
Montenegro  in  1913,  1914  and  1915,  at 
least  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  have 
died  of  starvation.  The  rest  will  die. 
With  them  will  die  three  or  four  hun- 
dred thousand  victims  of  the  famine." 

Malagasy  Christians  in  Europe 

TT  is  one  of  the  unexpected  results  of 
the  war  that  French  Christians 
should  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  the 
products  of  missionary  work  in  Mada- 
gascar. 

A  number  of  Malagasy  Christians 
have  come  to  France  as  sharpshooters,  or 
artisans,  or  employed  in  various  branches 
of  munition  work,  or  as  cattle  drivers. 
The  Paris  Missionary  Society  has  been 
able  to  arrange  that  one  of  its  mission- 
aries, M.  Parisot,  should  be  attached  to 
a  Malagasy  regiment  as  hospital  orderly. 

At  Versailles  and  elsewhere,  Protestant 
pastors  have  been  greatly  pleased  to  see 
Malagasy  attending  the  services ;  and  in 
the  military  zone  Protestant  chaplains 
report  a  similar  experience.  One  of 
these,  walking  through  the  village  where 
he  is  stationed,  observed  a  colored  man 
reading  the  Bible  in  a  strange  tongue  to 
a  group  of  fellow-countrymen ;  they 
proved  to  be  Malagasy  drovers.  Forty 
of  them  attended  service  on  Sunday, 
where  they  helped  greatly  in  the  singing. 


74 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


A  letter  from  a  nurse  in  the  French 
camp  at  Salonika  tells  how  a  little  group 
of  Protestants,  consisting  of  the  pastor, 
four  French  soldiers,  herself  and  another 
nurse,  were  cheered  by  the  arrival  of  a 
hundred  Malagasy,  and  by  their  ad- 
mirable and  hearty  singing  of  hymns  in 
their  own  language. 

A  Christian  Nurse  in  Monastir 

A    LETTER    from    Miss    Mary  L. 

Matthews,  principal  of  the  Girls' 
Hoarding  and  High  School  in  Monastir, 
gives  an  idea  of  the  steadfastness  in  the 
midst  of  changes  which  is  characteristic 
of  Christian  missionaries.  When  Miss 
Matthews  reached  Monastir,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1 9 1 5)  sne  was  for  a  time  in  Serbian 
territory.  Presently  Bulgaria  regained 
the  city,  and  the  missionaries  received  no 
mail  after  October  l8  until  February  5. 
The  school  has  not  been  interrupted 
at  all. 

Miss  Matthews  writes:  "Sister  Hilda 
(.Miss  Hawley),  who  is  in  Monastir, 
came  in  the  fall,  while  this  city  was  still 
in  Serbia,  and  was  given  charge  of  the 
military  hospital,  the  largest  in  the  city. 
What  it  meant  for  a  young  woman  to 
go,  as  the  only  trained  nurse,  into  such 
a  place  and  clean  up  the  wards  and  the 
patients  until  they  were  free  from  ver- 
min, can  best  be  appreciated  by  one  who 
saw  the  conditions  before  and  afterward. 
When  the  Bulgarians  came,  Sister  Hilda 
withdrew,  as  she  was  not  sure  what  the 
new  government  would  desire.  But  the 
Bulgarian  officials  had  heard  of  her  effi- 
cient service,  and  gave  her  a  cordial  in- 
vitation and  a  welcome  back  to  the  hos- 
pital. She  has  been  there  for  months, 
and  has  done  a  wonderful  work.  She  is 
giving  an  object  lesson  in  real  Christian- 
it)  which  will  not  be  forgotten." 

MOSLEM  LANDS 

Constantinople  College  for  Girls 
'~PHF  return  to  America  of  Dr.  Mary 
Mills  Patrick,  President  of  the  Con- 
stantinople College  for  Girls,  has  di- 
rected attention  to  what  has  been  called 
"one  of  the  miracles  of  the  time," 
namely,  that  the  college  could  pursue  its 
work  during  the  wars  of  the  last  few 
years  and  come  up  to  the  present  year 


with  the  largest  enrollment  in  its  his- 
tory and  a  staff  of  instructors  doing 
vigorous  work. 

Of  the  2()0  girls  in  the  college  and 
preparatory  departments  last  year  there 
were  63  Turks,  102  Armenians,  26  Bul- 
garians, 62  Greeks,  and  Russians,  Per- 
sians, Italians,  Albanians,  Americans  and 
Jews.  Among  the  Turkish  girls  were 
iourteen  whose  tuition  is  being  paid  bv 
the  Turkish  Government  and  who  are 
expected  to  become  teachers.  Another 
Turkish  student  was  a  grand-daughter 
of  the  late  Kiamil  Pasha,  who  was  Grand 
\  izier. 

This  year  the  enrollment  has  reached 
400.  Most  of  the  girls,  of  course,  live 
in  Constantinople,  as  conditions  caused 
by  the  war  make  it  almost  impossible 
to  get  into  the  city  from  outside.  The 
college  has  succeeded  in  protecting  the 
Armenian  girls  in  its  student  body  very 
effectually,  and  in  several  cases,  when 
Armenian  families  were  deported  from 
Constantinople  last  year,  their  daughters, 
students  in  the  college,  were  allowed  to 
remain. 

The  trustees  of  the  college  are  seek- 
ing to  raise  $1,000,000  for  additional 
equipment. 

S'ew  Openings  in  Asisi  Minor 

D  EV.  ROBERT  STAPLET(  ).\ 
sailed  from  America  on  November 
9  to  resume  his  work  at  Erzroom,  which 
is  now,  with  four  other  stations  of  the 
American  Board  in  Eastern  Turkey,  un- 
der the  Russian  flag.  As  practically  the 
entire  Armenian  population  of  Erzroom 
has  been  wiped  out,  Mr.  Stapleton  ex- 
pects to  work  for  the  Russians  and 
Turks.  There  arc  about  20,000  of  the 
latter  in  the  city  and  in  great  need  for 
food  and  clothing.  These  peasant  Turks 
have  been  friendly  all  along,  most  of 
them  deprecating  the  brutality  of  their 
government  toward  their  Armenian 
neighbors,  and  now  they  are  so  tender- 
hearted toward  our  missionaries  that  it 
should  be  possible  to  reach  many  of  them 
with  the  Gospel.  President  White,  of 
Marsovan,  also  reports  that  fully  80  per 
cent,  of  the  Turks  of  Anatolia  are  kindly 
disposed  and  deeply  regret  the  Arme- 
nian atrocities.    The  bearing  of  this  fact 


1917] 

upon  the  future  of  the  work  in  Turkey 
is  highly  significant.  If  the  war  should 
result  in  taking  up  work  for  the  Mos- 
lems, it  will  be  a  return  to  the  original 
purpose  of  the  missionaries  when  they 
went  out  to  Turkey  in  1819.  The  doors 
of  opportunity  are  now  swinging  in  that 
direction. 

V  Call  from  Persia 

DISHOP  STILEMAN,  of  the  C. 

M.  S.,  who  has  been  at  work  in 
Persia  since  1889,  writes:  "We  have 
been  eagerly  awaiting  the  signal  to  ad- 
vance. The  preparatory  work  has  been 
satisfactorily  done  in  Ispahan,  Kerman, 
Yezd  and  Shiraz.  Our  medical  missions 
have  prepared  the  way.  They  have 
seized  and  consolidated  important  strate- 
gic positions.  Prejudice  against  the  re- 
ligion of  Christ  has  been,  in  great  meas- 
ure, removed.  Hearts  have  been  soft- 
ened, homes  have  been  won.  Friends 
have  been  raised  up  everywhere.  A  new- 
era  seems  to  have  dawned.  There  is 
more  religious  liberty  than  ever  before, 
and  doors  are  thrown  widely  open  in  all 
directions.  A  great  demand  for  educa- 
tion has  arisen,  which  at  present  can 
be  met  only  by  Christian  teachers.  How 
are  we  meeting  the  crisis?  Alas!  we 
have  met  it  thus  far  by  hauling  down 
our  colors  and  retiring  from  Shiraz, 
which  had  been  occupied  and  held  at 
considerable  sacrifice.  In  that  city,  sa- 
cred to  the  memory  of  Henry  Martyn, 
there  is  no  longer  any  Christian  mission- 
ary. The  Stuart  Memorial  College  in 
Ispahan  is  awaiting  completion,  and 
would  have  already  been  occupied  had 
the  necessary  funds  been  available.  Two 
new  hospitals  and  the  church  in  Ker- 
man have  their  sites  waiting  for  them, 
but  they  cannot  be  erected  until  the 
money  is  forthcoming." 

INDIA.  BURMA,  CEYLON 
The  Fifty-Fifty  Plan 

TT  will  be  remembered  that  a  New 
England  business  man  last  May  gave 
$10,000  to  put  fifty  native  pastors  and 
teachers  in  fifty  hitherto  unreached  vil- 
lages in  India.  The  plan  has  been  put 
into  operation  in  the  Marathi  and  Ma- 
dura Missions  of  the  American  Board, 
and  already  the  returns  are  coming  in. 


75 

Rev.  Alden  H.  Clark,  of  Ahmednagar, 
writes  to  the  donor  as  follows: 

"I  must  tell  you  of  the  inspiring  way 
in  which  this  campaign  has  opened.  A 
village  named  Chikhale  has  often  excited 
my  interest  and  desire.  Last  Saturday 
I  learned  from  one  of  our  Marathi  pas- 
tors that  some  of  the  people  were  eager 
to  come  out  as  Christians  and  that  he 
had  made  an  engagement  for  me  to  meet 
them.  On  the  way  the  pastor  told  me 
many  interesting  things  about  the  Ma- 
hals of  this  village.  There  are  twenty- 
five  households  containing  over  one 
hundred  people  and  they  appear  far 
more  energetic  and  intelligent  and  far 
less  poverty  stricken  than  most  Mahars. 
This  whole  community  had  urgently 
begged  the  pastor  to  send  them  a  Chris- 
tian teacher.  If  we  would  only  send 
one  who  could  instruct  them  and  their 
children  in  Christian  things  they  would 
come  out  as  Christians  in  a  body." 

Bombay  Women  Enlist 

t^OR  many  years  there  have  been  an- 
nual meetings  in  Bombay  for  Mara- 
thi-speaking  Indian  Christian  women. 
This  year  it  was  decided  to  use  the  op- 
portunity to  bring  before  the  women  the 
evangelistic  forward  movement,  and  to 
encourage  them  to  take  their  share  in  it. 
A  series  of  addresses  was  given  on  "Our 
responsibility,  as  women,  in  respect  to  the 
evangelistic  forward  movement."  Spe- 
cial emphasis  was  laid  on  the  building 
up  of  personal  spiritual  life  by  means  of 
Bible  study,  prayer  and  praise,  and  by 
service  for  others. 

On  the  last  day  a  hundred  and  eigh- 
teen women  enrolled  themselves  as 
members  of  small  Bible  Circles,  to  meet 
for  weekly  discussion  on  their  daily 
private  Bible  study.  Sixty-six  promised 
to  pray  daily  for  one  or  more  individuals 
and-  to  seek  to  win  them  for  Christ. 
Twenty-eight  promised  to  try  to  teach 
one  woman  to  read  her  Bible,  within  a 
year.  The  results  ought  to  be  far-reach- 
ing and  full  of  blessing  for  Bombay  and 
even  beyond  it. 

What  It  Means  to  (  lose  a  School 

f\WING  to  the  shortage  of  Indian 
teachers,  due  to  lack  of  funds,  the 
missionaries  in  the  Ellore  district  of  the 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


76 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


Telugu  Country  have  found  it  imprac- 
ticable to  forge  ahead  as  they  would  like 
to  do.  There  is  no  lack  of  openings, 
and  several  new  centers  have  been  oc- 
cupied. Rev.  E.  S.  Tanner,  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  writes: 

"All  our  village  schoolmasters  are 
also  quasi-pastors ;  each  being  in  charge 
of  one  or  more  congregations.  He  pre- 
pares the  candidates  for  baptism  and 
confirmation,  conducts  the  daily  prayers 
and  the  Sunday  services,  and  gathers  the 
various  church  collections,  often  given 
in  kind.  Not  only  is  he  the  quasi-pastor, 
but  he  is  also  the  evangelist,  and  it  is 
usually  by  his  efforts  that  new  village 
congregations  are  formed.  Government 
pays  roughly  nearly  half  the  teacher's  sal- 
ary ;  therefore  to  shut  up  a  little  village 
school  means  to  rob  a  congregation  of 
their  spiritual  teacher,  the  village  chil- 
dren of  their  education,  the  non-Chris- 
tians of  their  evangelist,  the  church 
council  of  its  financial  support  and  the 
Society  of  the  Government  grant." 

The  Prospects  in  India 

T\R.  WHITEHEAD,  the  Anglican 
Bishop  of  Madras,  declares  that  the 
present  is  more  hopeful  for  Christianity 
in  India  than  any  time  during  his  thir- 
ty-two years  of  service  there.  After  two 
years  of  service,  Bishop  Azariah,  of  Dor- 
nakal,  has  been  even  more  successful  than 
was  hoped,  having  brought  to  the  work 
of  the  Church  elements  of  untold  value, 
and  of  great  hope  for  the  future.  Dur- 
ing the  last  two  years  the  prospects  of 
the  great  movements  toward  Christian- 
ity in  India  have  become  brighter. 

Furthermore,  there  is  a  widespread 
movement  among  the  Christians  to  pre- 
pare themselves,  by  prayer,  training  in 
Bible  study  and  voluntary  personal 
evangelism,  to  reach  the  non-Christians. 
In  all  India  to-day  it  is  this  arousing  of 
the  Christians  that  is  the  most  encour- 
aging and  promising  sign.  Given  an 
awakened  Church,  and  the  future  of 
India  is  assured.  Without  it  no  meth- 
ods, meetings  or  men  can  hope  to  win 
many  or  solve  the  problem  of  India's 
evangelization.  It  is  this  awakening  of 
the  Church  that  is  the  greatest  hope  of 
India. 


CHINA,  MANCHURIA,  MONGOLIA 
Refuge  in  Mission  Compounds 

TN  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Burt,  a  mis- 
sionary in  China,  the  work  of  mis- 
sions has  been  less  retarded  by  the  war 
than  by  the  internal  troubles.  In  Shan- 
tung looting  had  been  rife,  and  life  and 
property  very  insecure.  Bands  of  brig- 
ands were  still  roaming  about — a  state 
of  things  very  disadvantageous  to  the 
work  of  evangelization,  but  not  directly 
antagonistic  to  Christianity.  In  the  re- 
cent troubles  in  various  provinces,  the 
officials  and  the  gentry  sent  their  ladies 
to  take  protection  with  the  missionaries. 
Whereas  formerly  the  missionaries  had 
to  take  shelter  in  the  official  yamens,  now 
the  missionary  compound  was  the  safest 
place.  Banks  would  remove  their  val- 
uables at  dead  of  night  to  the  missionary 
hospitals. 

Mr.  Burt  believes  that  the  general 
outlook  for  missions  was  never  brighter. 
Access  to  all  classes  is  now  possible  and 
actual.  Formerly  the  work  of  evan- 
gelization had  been  almost  entirely  con- 
fined to  villages;  the  Christian  Church 
in  China  was  largely  a  peasant  commu- 
nity. Now,  men  of  business,  the  offi- 
cials, the  gentry  and  the  students  are 
being  touched  and  reached. 

The  Opium  Fight  in  China 

/^HINA  has  accomplished  great  things 
in  her  fight  against  opium,  but  the 
anti-opium  war  is  not  yet  over.  President 
Yuan  Shih-kai,  in  the  last  year  of  his 
life,  in  order  to  gain  money  to  carry  out 
his  plans,  turned  to  the  opium  traders, 
and  for  millions  of  dollars  agreed  that 
they  might  continue  to  sell  in  three 
provinces.  Some  provincial  governors 
were  not  slow  to  follow  the  bad  exam- 
ple of  the  President.  They,  too,  ar- 
ranged to  make  money  out  of  the  so- 
called  "last  stage  of  opium  prohibition." 

Another  blow  to  the  anti-opium  cam- 
paign was  the  action  of  the  foreign 
municipality  of  Shanghai,  in  voting  for 
the  continuation  of  the  sale  of  opium  for 
smoking.  The  opium  monopoly  of  Can- 
ton, arranged  by  Yuan  Shih-kai's  men, 
was  another  setback. 

President  Li  Yuan  Hung  has  issued 
an  edict  prohibiting  the  planting,  smok- 


NEWS  FROM  MANY  LANDS 


77 


ing  and  selling  of  opium,  and  opium 
burnings  have  been  reported  from  Kal- 
gan  and  Peking.  There  are,  however, 
reports  of  opium  planting  in  Yunnan 
and  Szechuen,  and  a  despatch  states  that 
many  opium  dens  have  been  reopened  in 
Szechuen. 

Friends  of  China  need  to  take  a  fresh 
hold  of  the  anti-opium  crusade  to  offset 
the  plots  of  those  who  have  taken  ad- 
vantage of  China's  political  disturbances 
to  give  opium  a  new  lease  of  life  just 
when  the  evil  was  almost  suppressed. 

Federated  Work  in  Nanking 

*~pWO  former  prisoners  of  the  Nan- 
king  jails  were  baptized  on  a  re- 
cent Sunday  as  the  result  of  work  con- 
ducted in  the  prison  by  the  federated 
churches  of  the  city.  Several  others  of 
the  twenty-eight  political  prisoners  recent- 
ly released  by  Government  order  have 
expressed  a  desire  to  join  the  Church. 
After  liberation  they  held  at  their  hotel 
a  reception  to  the  Christians  in  gratitude 
for  the  kindness  shown  them.  At  an  en- 
tertainment which  followed  the  Chris- 
tians presented  each  released  prisoner 
with  a  Bible  as  a  lasting  memorial.  Part 
of  the  work  of  the  federated  churches 
during  the  summer  included  distribution 
of  fans,  tea,  disinfectants  and  other  arti- 
cles which  would  make  prison  life  in  hot 
weather  more  comfortable  for  the  politi- 
cal prisoners. 

Chinese  Christians  interested  in  the 
building  of  a  new  church  at  Nanking 
are  retelling  the  story  of  a  nameplate 
erected  over  the  door  of  the  original 
Presbyterian  Church.  The  plate  bore 
the  title  "The  Society  of  Jesus." — The 
Continent. 

JAPAN 

Conditions  in  Factories  Improve 

JAPAN'S  new  factory  law  marks  the 
*-*  first  step  in  the  emancipation  of 
women  employes  in  Japan.  From  sixty 
to  seventy  per  cent,  of  the  factory  work- 
ers in  the  Empire  are  women.  Raw 
silk,  cotton,  yarn,  fabrics,  tea,  matches, 
towels  and  straw  braids,  which  hold  an 
important   position   in   Japan's  export 


trade,  pass  through  their  hands.  About 
a  million  workers  will  be  affected  by 
the  new  regulations,  which  prohibit  the 
employment  of  children  under  the  age 
of  twelve  in  any  heavy  and  laborious 
work ;  and  further,  of  boys  under  fif- 
teen, and  women  of  any  age,  more  than 
twelve  hours  a  day. 

A  number  of  factories  have  employed 
Christian  matrons  to  look  after  the  girl 
employes.  Presbyterian  missionaries 
have  done  some  successful  evangelistic 
work  in  the  factories,  especially  in  the 
cotton  mills. 

A  Builder  of  the  Kingdom  in  Japan 

'HPHE  chief  of  the  Government  rail- 
ways  in  the  province  of  Kyushu, 
one  of  the  few  posts  in  the  Imperial 
Railways  which  are  filled  by  direct  ap- 
pointment from  the  Throne,  is  Mr. 
Nagao,  who  is  as  noteworthy  for  his 
Christian  character  and  for  his  influence 
over  men  as  for  his  technical  skill.  He 
became  a  Christian  in  his  college  days, 
and  has  not  hidden  his  Christian  light. 
When  he  held  a  government  post  in  For- 
mosa, he  was  the  mainstay  of  the  pioneer 
Japanese  Church,  and  the  founder  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
there. 

The  phenomenal  growth  of  the  Asso- 
ciation work  among  railway  men  is  due 
largely  to  his  aid ;  and  the  mouths  of 
critics  are  stopped  when  the  Premier 
himself  pronounces  the  Kyushu  railways 
under  Nagao  to  exhibit  the  finest  morale 
among  the  men  and  the  highest  efficiency 
in  operation  of  any  section  of  the  Empire. 

Nagao  is  an  ardent  champion  of 
Church  union,  and  since  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  Kyushu,  with  headquarters  at 
Moji,  he  has  brought  about  the  amal- 
gamation of  the  six  weak  churches  in 
one  strong,  well-equipped  church.  Al- 
most single-handed  he  has  raised,  entirely 
in  Japan,  enough  money  to  buy  a  fine 
site  and  put  up  a  City  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  building  in  Moji. 
All  but  $1,000  of  the  amount  was  given 
by  non-Christians,  for  they  have  confi- 
dence in  Nagao  and  in  the  kind  of  relig- 
ion he  represents. 

Wise  in  counsel,  fearless  in  execution, 


78 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[January 


it  is  not  strange  that  Nagao  lias  been 
asked  to  become  an  official  Christian 
worker,  but  he  has  conscientiously  de- 
clined, believing  he  should  "remain  in 
the  vocation  wherein  he  was  called." 

\FHICA 

Hoys'  Club  in  Tunis 

DEV.  STEPHEN  TROWBRIDGE, 
of  Cairo,  Secretary  for  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association,  writes  of 
wonderful  work  among  the  street  lads 
of  Sfax,  Tunisia.  H.  E.  Webb,  a  mis- 
sionary, has  gathered  these  boys,  all  Mos- 
lem, into  a  Bible  Club,  with  many  ac- 
tivities. Although  many  of  these  little 
fellows  cannot  read  a  single  word,  he  has 
taught  them  with  pictures  and  with  oral 
lessons,  and  they  are  keenly  interested  in 
what  they  are  discovering  about  the  Bible 
from  week  to  week.  This  special  work 
requires  a  great  fund  of  patience  and 
grace,  but  there  seems  no  reason  why 
the  same  plan  might  not  succeed  in 
Cairo,  Alexandria  and  other  cities. 
These  lads  come  from  wretched  homes, 
and  many  are  homeless. 

The  Interned  Missionaries 

r?OURTEEN  missionaries  of  the 
"  Church  Missionary  Society,  who 
have  been  interned  in  German  East  Af- 
rica for  two  years,  are  free.  They  were 
found  by  the  Belgian  forces  at  Tabora 
with  others  who  are  working  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Universities'  Mission. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Moravian 
Board  has  received  word  that  all  the 
German  missionaries  of  their  Nyasa  Mis- 
sion have  been  removed  from  the  sta- 
tions and  are  interned  at  Blantyre,  Brit- 
ish East  Africa,  south  of  Lake  Nyasa. 
They  report  that  they  are  being  kindly 
treated,  and  are  permitted  to  visit  their 
wives  and  children  three  hours  every 
day. 

The  Board  report  says:  "Of  our  con- 
gregations at  the  north  end  of  that  long 
inland  sea,  we  only  know  that  they  are 
now  left  without  their  spiritual  guides 
and  ministers.  Humanly  speaking,  that 
flourishing  work  is  at  a  standstill.  We 
can  but  do  what  their  missionaries  are 
doing  with  sad  hearts  but  trustful  faith 
— commend  them  to  God." 


OBITUARY 

Dr.  Win.  \.  Brewster,  of  China 

£)R.  WILLIAM  N.  BREWSTER, 
who  has  been  a  missionary  of  the 
Methodist  Board  in  China  since  1890, 
died  at  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  Chi- 
cago, November  22,  after  a  short  illness. 

Since  the  organization  of  the  Hinghwa 
Mission  Conference  in  1896  he  has  served 
as  its  superintendent.  In  addition  to  the 
work  of  district  supervision,  Dr.  Brew- 
ster has  been  principal  of  the  Hinghwa 
Biblical  Training  School,  and  has  also 
directed  the  work  of  the  Mission  Press 
in  that  city.  He  served  as  mission  treas- 
urer over  ten  years.  For  some  time  he 
was  editor  of  The  Revivalist,  a  paper 
published  in  the  Hinghwa  colloquial  dia- 
lect; and  into  this  tongue  he  translated 
the  Bible.  He  wrote  two  other  Chinese 
works,  "A  Commentary  on  Isaiah"  and 
a  book  on  homiletics.  Dr.  Brewster  lived 
to  see  the  native  church  in  Hinghwa  in- 
creased from  1,000  to  more  than  10,500. 

Dr.  Andrew  Watson,  of  Egypt 

A  T  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-two,  having 
been  born  in  1834  at  Oliverburn, 
Perthshire,  Scotland,  Dr.  Andrew  Wat- 
son went  Home  from  Cairo  on  Decem- 
ber nth,  after  fifty-five  years  of  service 
on  the  field.  He  was  greatly  beloved  and 
honored  as  a  man  and  a  missionary.  He 
was  educated  in  America  and  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Margaret  McVicar,  who 
survives  her  husband.  One  son  is  a 
physician  in  Chicago,  and  another  son, 
Dr.  Charles  R.  Watson,  has  recently 
been  elected  president  of  the  newly  pro- 
jected Cairo  University.  He  was  with 
his  father  at  the  time  of  his  death,  hav- 
ing just  arrived  in  Egypt  on  University 
business. 

Dr.  Andrew  Watson,  through  his  con- 
nection with  the  Theological  Seminary 
in  Egypt  for  nearly  half  a  century,  had 
the  privilege  of  a  large  share  in  the  train- 
ing of  the  entire  ministry  of  the  Synod 
of  the  Nile.  We  plan  to  have  an  illus- 
trated article  on  Dr.  Watson  in  a  later 
number. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Dearing,  of  Japan 

On  December  20th  the  Rev.  J.  L. 
Dearing,  an  honored  American  Baptist 
missionary,  died  in  Clifton  Springs,  N.Y. 


THE  MISSIONARY  LIBRARY 


■  \J~\J~\J'"  • ' '  V^JTJ* 


The  World  and  the  Gospel.    By  J. 

H.  Oldhaus,  M.A.,  i2mo,  220  pp.  2s. 
net.  United  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land, Edinburgh.     191 6. 

This  is  a  contribution  to  Christian 
thinking  rather  than  a  volume  of  in- 
formation. Mr.  Oldham,  the  secre- 
tary of  the  Continuation  Committee  of 
the  World  Missionary  Conference  and 
Editor  of  the  International  Review  of 
Missions,  is  a  writer  of  fine  Christian 
spirit  and  intelligence.  His  discussion 
of  the  challenge  of  the  war  to  the 
Christian  Church,  the  character  of  the 
Gospel  and  the  appeal  of  the  world  is 
convincing.  If  this  study  of  the  theory 
of  missions  could  capture  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  the  rising  generation  there 
would  be  no  lack  of  volunteers  or  of 
missionary  givers. 

The   Self-Discovery   of   Russia.  By 

Professor  J.  Y.  Simpson.  Illustrated. 
8vo.  227  pp.  $2.00  net.  George  H. 
Doran,  New  York,  191 6. 

During  the  summer  of  191 5,  Professor 
Simpson  of  Edinburgh  visited  Russia, 
and  as  a  result  has  given  us  this  sym- 
pathetic study  of  the  new  Russia,  whose 
soul  has  been  laid  bare  since  August, 
1914.  The  various  chapters  deal  with 
economic,  social,  political  and  religious 
conditions  in  the  empire  of  the  Czar. 
The  author  was  permitted  to  visit  the 
Russian  armies  on  the  Galician  front 
and  not  the  least  valuable  chapter 
in  the  book  is  that  which  relates  his 
observations  while  with  the  troops. 
There  are  also  many  illustrations,  visu- 
alizing for  the  reader  the  experiences  of 
war. 

Professor  Simpson's  study  of  the  effect 
of  the  prohibition  of  vodka  throws  valu- 
able light  on  the  world-wide  movement 
to  restrict  the  use  of  intoxicants.  The 
extent  to  which  Russia  has  awakened 
to  the  economic  value  of  sobriety  is  in- 
timated in  the  testimony  of  a  Professor 
of  Economics  who  said  to  the  author, 
"What  I  have  seen  of  the  advantages  of 
prohibition  has  brought  me  to  believe  in 


the  absolute  restriction  of  beer  as  well 

as  vodka   If  we  can  arrange 

that  for  twenty  or  twenty-five  years  the 
population  w  ill  not  have  the  opportunity 
to  drink,  .  .  .  Russia  w  ill  be  saved." 

Professor  Simpson  is  not  as  hopeful 
about  religion  in  Russia  as  is  Stephen 
Graham ;  nevertheless  he  sees  clearly 
that  the  soul  of  Russia  is  essentially 
mystic.  He  speaks  of  the  poularity  in 
Russia  of  a  translation  of  Henry  Drum- 
mond's  book,  "The  Ideal  Life,"  and 
says  that  religious  subjects  are  ever 
uppermost  in  the  Russian  mind.  Since 
the  proclamation  of  a  "free  Poland"  the 
other  day,  Professor  Simpson's  chapter 
on  "The  Future  of  Poland"  is  particu- 
larly pertinent,  and  no  one  who  specu- 
lates upon  the  changes  which  must  come 
at  the  close  of  the  present  war  will  over- 
look his  closing  chapter  on  "Russia  and 
Constantinople." 

Letters   From  My  Home   In  India. 

By  Mrs.  George  Churchill.  Edited 
and  Arranged  by  Grace  McLeod  Rog- 
ers. 8vo.  305  pp.  $1.35  net.  George 
H.  Doran,  New  York,  191 6. 

The  talented  author  of  "Stories  from 
the  Land  of  Evangeline"  has  edited  these 
uniquely  fascinating  letters  of  a  noble 
missionary,  who  had  the  superb  talent 
and  devotion  of  work,  but  who  could 
not  write.  The  result  is  no  dry-as-dust 
tale  of  missionary  labors.  Every  page 
thrills  one  with  its  vibrant  life  and  sacri- 
fice. We  see  first'  in  1 87 1 ,  the  young  girl 
so  naively  pleased  because  such  a  great 
joy  has  come  when — a  missionary  has 
asked  her  to  be  his  wife! 

To  fit  herself  for  this  great  work 
and  that  she  might  be  no  whit  behind 
the  men  in  this  preparation,  the  young 
woman  went  to  the  Woman's  Medical 
College,  Philadelphia.  Finding  that  they 
had  not  very  long  purses,  and  money 
fairly  melts  away  even  with  most  care- 
ful expenditure,  she  and  a  friend  and 
room-mate  canvassed  for  a  book. 

In  1873  came  her  wedding  and  the 
departure  for  India.  The  mere  romance 


So 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [January 


faded  before  the  reality.  How  did  they 
stand  it  all? — the  ignorance,  the  dirt, 
the  disease,  the  outlandish  notions  of 
those  extraordinary  people  who  would 
even  try  to  pull  apart  the  curtains  in  our 
missionary's  house  to  see  what  she  was 
doing  inside. 

Only  a  saintly  character  could  have 
borne  it,  but  she  did  not  rebel,  even 
when  children  and  husband  were  taken 
from  her  by  the  unhealthful  climate. 

A  beautiful  sentence  comes  near  the 
end  of  the  book,  "If  a  balance  was  struck 
between  our  receipts  of  mercy  and  good- 
ness through  the  past  year,  and  what  we 
have  repaid  in  love  and  service,  what  a 
poor-showing  statement  we  should  have." 

Her  editor,  Grace  McLeod  Rogers, 
gives  a  perfect  picture  of  life  in  India 
down  to  the  time  when  she  came  back  to 
Canada  in  1914,  with  her  sole  surviving 
child.  Here  she  stayed  long  enough  to 
rest,  and  then  this  noble  woman  of  sev- 
enty-five, lame,  yet  rejoicing,  returned  to 
India  to  be  among  the  people  whom  she 
loves  so  well. 

Marshall  Saunders. 

The    Unity    of   the   Americas.  By- 
Robert  E.  Speer,  i6mo.    115  pp.  25 
cents.    Missionary  Education  Move- 
ment, New  York,  191 6. 
A  wonderfully  compact,  well  arranged 
and  well  digested  mass  of  information 
concerning    the    political,  commercial, 
educational  and  religious  conditions  and 
opportunities  in  Latin  America.  Any 
one  who  masters  the  facts  in  this  little 
volume  will  be  ready  to  speak  intelli- 
gently on  Latin  America  at  any  time 
and  any  place.    There  are  many  quota- 
tions from  a  large  number  of  authorities 
on   the  subject.    Dr.   Speer   faces  the 
problems  fairly  but  hopefully.  The  evils 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  influence  are  not 
minimized  or  exaggerated  but  a  construc- 
tive Christian  program  is  advocated. 

The  Religion  of  Power.  By  Harris 
E.  Kirk,  D.D.  8vo.  317  pp.  $1.50  net. 
George  H.  Doran  Company,  New 
York,  19 1 6. 

These  James  Sprunt  Lectures  at 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  Virginia, 
interpret  Christianity  as  the  religion  of 


power,  in  relation  both  to  the  world 
into  which  the  Gospel  first  came,  and 
the  world  of  our  own  day.  Dr.  Kirk 
knows  Greek  and  Roman  history  and  is 
equally  familiar  with  the  history  of 
dogma;  he  has  also  the  faculty  of  separ- 
ating the  essential  from  the  accidental 
in  the  study  of  great  movements  con- 
nected with  the  development  of  Christian 
doctrines.  It  would  be  difficult  to  find 
elsewhere  in  so  small  a  compass  so  com- 
prehensive and  lucid  a  survey  of  the 
growth  of  Christianity,  opposed  as  it 
was  both  to  and  by  Jewish  legalism, 
pagan  philosophies  and  Eastern  wisdom. 
The  author  believes,  and  rightly,  that 
the  faith  which  conquered  these,  satis- 
fying the  eager  minds  of  those  who  were 
grappling  with  the  problems  of  life  and 
death,  of  sin  and  salvation,  of  duty  and 
destiny,  has  within  it  still,  and  must 
forever  have,  the  power  derived  alone 
from  God. 

Light  is  self-evidencing.  So  is  Chris- 
tianity. Gospel  creed  and  Gospel  code 
unite  to  make  the  faith  once  delivered 
unto  the  saints  final.  The  apostle  of  the 
Christian  faith  is,  as  Dr.  Kirk  says  in 
his  closing  chapter,  quite  willing  to  sub- 
mit the  claims  of  his  faith  to  the  arbitra- 
ment of  experience. 

Nationalizing  America.     By  Edward 
A.  Steiner.    i2mo.   $1.00  net.  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Co.,  New  York. 
America  the  "melting  pot"  of  nations 
is  being  welded  into  a  homogeneous  mass 
with  national  ideals  and  characteristics. 
The  war  is  having  its  influence  in  this 
direction  for  America  is  realizing  its  re- 
sponsibility among  the  family  of  nations. 
Perhaps  no  one  could  have  seen  and  an- 
alysed   this    process    better    than  the 
foreign-born   American,   Prof.  Steiner. 

To  be  sure  he  calls  pacifists  "Molly- 
Coddles,"  and  refers  to  the  "Educational 
Chaos"  of  the  United  States  and 
claims  that  everywhere  nationality  has 
triumphed  over  religion,  but  while  we 
may  not  agree  with  all  of  his  ideas,  the 
reader  will  be  interested  in  the  illumin- 
ating study  of  the  economic,  educational 
and  religious  problems  related  to  the 
nationalization  of  the  great  North 
American  republic. 


V 


FACTS  WORTH  QUOTING 


1.  The  people  of  Mongolia,  all  that  is  now  left  ot  one  of  the  great  nations  of 

history,  form  one  of  the  most  needy  of  the  untouched  mission  fields. 
Lamaism  is  even  more  degrading  there  than  it  is  in  Tibet.    (See  page  93.) 

2.  Only  a  few  Chinese  girls  can  come  to  America  to  study.    Ginling  College,  in 

Nanking,  is  a  Christian  enterprise  which  gives  to  many  the  opportunity  for 
a  higher  education,  while  at  the  same  time  they  keep  in  touch  with  the  life 
of  their  own  people.     (See  page  107.) 

3.  The  Indians  of  Canada  have  vague  ideas  of  a  Great  Spirit.    It  is  the  Bible 

translated  into  their  language  that  has  given  them  a  true  knowledge  of  God, 
and  has  laid  an  invaluable  foundation  for  progress.    (See  page  122.) 

4.  Pioneer  Christian  "Trench  Work,"  not  always  appreciated  but  of  a  most  con- 

structive character,  is  being  done  by  more  than  one  thousand  colporteurs  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  in  many  lands. 

5.  The  gifts  of  North  American  Christians  to  foreign  missions  in  1 91 6  were 

four  times  as  much  as  the  amount  contributed  fifteen  years  ago.  (See 
page  87.) 

6.  Missionaries  from  the  interior  of  China  report  an   increasing  tendency  to 

accept  Christianity  by  families,  using  that  word  in  its  patriarchal  sense  of 
several  generations  in  one  household.    (See  page  81.) 

7.  Korea  is  said  to  illustrate  more  nearly  than  any  other  nation  the  ideal  of  all 

the  church  in  the  Sunday-school  and  all  the  Sunday-school  in  the  church. 
(See  page  84.) 

8.  A  commercial  attache  of  the  American  Embassy  in  Peking  has  noted  the 

marked  difference  in  the  attitude  toward  foreigners  on  the  part  of  Chinese 
in  cities  where  missionaries  live  and  in  those  where  they  know  the  commer- 
cial foreigners.     (See  page  130.) 

9.  American  mission  property  in  Marsovan  and  Talas  has  been  seized  and  occu- 

pied by  the  Turkish  authorities,  who  have  in  some  cases  vacated  Turkish 
buildings  for  the  purpose. 

10.  The  days  of  martyrs  and  cannibals  are  not  over  in  the  New  Hebrides.  Six 

Malekulan  Christians  have  recently  met  death  for  their  faith.  (See 
page  153.) 

11.  There  are  now  more  than  1,200  Chinese  young  men  and  women  studying  in 

the  United  States  at  the  expense  of  the  indemnity  fund — an  unparalleled 
opportunity  for  American  Christians  to  influence  a  nation's  leaders  for 
Christ.     (See  page  154.) 

12.  Though  the  Brazilian  temperament  is  said  to  make  co-operation  difficult, 

Protestant  Christians  in  Sao  Paulo  united  for  a  successful  evangelistic  cam- 
paign.    (See  page  157.) 


NOTABLE  ANNIVERSARIES,  CONVENTIONS  AND  OTHER  COMING  EVENTS 


FEBRUARY,  1917 

ist — Missionary  Convocation,  United  Presbyterian  Church,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
2nd,  1807— Birth  of  Eliza  Agnew  of  Ceylon.    110th  anniversary. 
4thtonth — Week  of  Evangelism  in  China.  Request  of  the  China  Continuation 
Committee. 

4th,  1837 — Cyrus  Hamlin  received  his  appointment  to  Turkey.  80th  anniversary. 
See  "My  Life  and  Times,"  by  Hamlin. 

6th,  1812 — Ordination  of  Judson,  Nott,  Newell,  Hall  and  Rice  at  Salem,  Mass. 
105th  anniversary.    See  "Life  of  Judson,"  by  Edward  Judson. 

8th — Annual  Meeting  of  Missionary  Review  Publishing  Company. 

8th — Decennial  Meeting,  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  Newark,  N.  J.  H.  F. 
LaFlamme,  1  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

9th,  1 71 7 — Corner-stone  of  the  Church  of  the  New  Jerusalem  laid  at  Tranquebar. 
200th  anniversary.    See  "Men  of  Might  in  India  Missions,"  by  Holcomb. 

10th,  1822 — Death  of  Levi  Parsons  of  Syria.    95th  anniversary.    See  "Fifty-three 

Years  in  Syria,"  by  Jessup. 
13th  to  15th — Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  Convention,  Louisville,  Ky. 

14th,  1792 — Birth  of  William  Goodell  of  Turkey.  125th  anniversary.  See  "The 
Encyclopedia  of  Missions." 

15th,  1822 — Birth  of  Bishop  Whipple  of  Minnesota.  95th  anniversary.  See  "Ser- 
vants of  the  King,"  by  Speer. 

1 8th,  1867 — Death  of  William  Goodell  of  Turkey.  50th  anniversary.  See  "The 
Encyclopedia  of  Missions." 

1 8th  to  20th — Convention,  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  Paterson,  N.  J.  H.  F. 
LaFlamme,  1  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

20th  to  22nd — Laymen's  Missionary  So.  Presbyterian  Convention,  Lexington,  Ky. 

22nd,  1837 — John  Anderson  landed  at  Madras.  80th  anniversary.  See  "Men  of 
Might  in  India  Missions,"  by  Holcomb. 

24th,  1 8 1 2 — Completion  of  Martyn's  Persian  New  Testament.  105th  anniversary. 
See  "Life  of  Henry  Martyn,"  by  George  Smith. 

25th — Universal  Day  of  Prayer  for  Students. 

27th  to  March  1st — Religious  Education  Association.  14th  General  Convention, 
Boston,  Mass. 

28th,  1797 — Birth  of  Mary  Lyon  of  Persia.  120th  anniversary.  See  "Eminent 
Missionary  Women,"  by  Gracey. 

MARCH 

ist,  1847 — Death  of  Hannah  Marsham  of  India.  70th  anniversary.  See  "Emi- 
nent Missionary  Women,"  by  Gracey. 

4th,  1797 — Arrival  of  the  Duff  at  Tahiti  with  the  first  missionaries.  120th  anni- 
versary.   See  "Islands  of  the  Pacific,"  by  Alexander. 

7th,  1872 — Murder  of  James  D.  Gordon  on  Erromanga.    45th  anniversary. 


use 


tit 


^4